Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n faith_n grace_n receive_v 7,604 5 5.6899 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A53713 Of communion with God the Father, Sonne, and Holy Ghost, each person distinctly in love, grace, and consolation, or, The saints fellowship with the Father, Sonne, and Holy Ghost, unfolded by John Owen ... Owen, John, 1616-1683. 1657 (1657) Wing O778; ESTC R32197 289,173 326

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o great_a controversy_n which_o god_n have_v have_v with_o this_o nation_n for_o so_o many_o year_n &_o which_o he_o have_v pursue_v with_o so_o much_o anger_n and_o indignation_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o contrary_n to_o that_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shine_v among_o we_o the_o will_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o order_n decency_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o chimaera_n that_o none_o know_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v nor_o in_o who_o reside_v be_v impose_v on_o man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v all_o that_o pretence_n of_o glory_n beauty_n comeliness_n and_o conformity_n that_o then_o be_v plead_v any_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o than_o what_o god_n do_v so_o describe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 16._o v_o 25_o and_o forward_o hence_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n deride_v hence_o be_v the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n despise_v hence_o be_v the_o sabbath_n decry_v hence_o be_v holiness_n stigmatise_v and_o persecute_v to_o what_o end_n that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o sole_a privilege_n and_o power_n of_o law-making_a in_o his_o church_n that_o the_o true_a husband_n may_v be_v thrust_v aside_o and_o adulterer_n of_o his_o spouse_n embrace_v that_o taskmaster_n may_v be_v appoint_v in_o and_o over_o his_o house_n which_o he_o never_o give_v to_o his_o church_n ephes._n 4._o 12._o that_o a_o ceremonious_a pompous_a outward_a show_n worship_n draw_v from_o pagan_a judaical_a and_o antichristian_a observation_n may_v be_v introduce_v of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n tittle_n or_o iota_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n this_o than_o they_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v careful_a of_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o practice_n nothing_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n private_a or_o public_a but_o what_o they_o have_v his_o warrant_n for_o unless_o it_o come_v in_o his_o name_n with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n they_o know_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o saint_n only_o what_o christ_n command_v they_o math._n 28._o 20._o you_o know_v how_o many_o in_o this_o very_a nation_n in_o the_o day_n not_o long_o since_o pass_v yea_o how_o many_o thousand_o leave_v their_o native_a soil_n and_o go_v into_o a_o vast_a and_o howl_v wilderness_n in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v their_o soul_n undefiled_a and_o chaste_a to_o their_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o this_o of_o his_o worship_n and_o institution_n 2._o they_o ready_o embrace_v receive_v and_o practice_v every_o thing_n that_o §_o 28_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o they_o go_v to_o he_o for_o direction_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o 119._o psalm_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o this_o how_o do_v the_o good_a holy_a soul_n breath_n after_o instruction_n in_o the_o way_n and_o ordinance_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v they_o be_v tender_a in_o what_o ever_o be_v of_o christ_n they_o willing_o submit_v unto_o accept_v of_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o constant_a practice_n hereof_o what_o ever_o come_v on_o any_o other_o account_n they_o refuse_v 4._o christ_n manifest_v and_o evidence_n his_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o a_o way_n of_o bounty_n in_o that_o rich_a plentiful_a provision_n he_o make_v for_o they_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o provision_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o his_o saint_n with_o all_o those_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n that_o daily_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o bread_n that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o the_o full_a the_o refreshment_n they_o have_v from_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o in_o a_o abundant_a manner_n or_o to_o do_v it_o rich_o in_o a_o way_n of_o bounty_n whatever_o he_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o assist_v we_o his_o presence_n to_o comfort_v we_o he_o do_v it_o abundant_o you_o have_v the_o general_n assertion_n of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v abound_v much_o more_o if_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o in_o comparison_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v abundant_a grace_n indeed_o as_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o that_o shall_v consider_v how_o sin_n have_v abound_v &_o do_v in_o every_o soul_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a &_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o exceed_o abundant_o above_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v eph_n 3._o 20_o be_v it_o pardon_v mercy_n we_o receive_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v abundant_o pardon_v is._n 55._o 7._o he_o will_v multiply_v or_o add_v to_o pardon_v he_o will_v add_v pardon_n to_o pardon_v that_o grace_n &_o mercy_n shall_v abound_v above_o all_o our_o sin_n &_o iniquity_n be_v it_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v we_o he_o shed_v he_o upon_o we_o rich_o or_o abundant_o tit._n 3._o 6._o not_o only_o bid_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o but_o also_o bestow_v he_o in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n that_o river_n of_o water_n shall_v flow_v from_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o thirst_v any_o more_o who_o have_v drink_v of_o he_o be_v it_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o he_o give_v that_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o bounty_n we_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 17._o he_o abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n ephes._n 1._o 18._o hence_o be_v that_o invitation_n can._n 5_o 1._o if_o in_o any_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v straighten_a it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o christ_n deal_v bountiful_o with_o we_o indeed_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o believer_n be_v that_o they_o make_v not_o use_v of_o christ_n bounty_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o do_v not_o every_o day_n take_v of_o he_o mercy_n in_o abundance_n the_o oil_n never_o cease_v till_o the_o vessel_n cease_v supply_v from_o christ_n fail_v not_o but_o only_o when_o our_o faith_n fail_v in_o receive_v they_o 4._o then_o our_o return_n to_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n unto_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v §_o 29_o 1._o that_o we_o follow_v after_o &_o practise_v holiness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v obedience_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n under_o this_o formality_n as_o obedience_n to_o he_o all_o gospell-obedience_n be_v call_v whatsoever_o christ_n command_v we_o mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o say_v he_o joh._n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o live_v to_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o live_v to_o he_o in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n live_v to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n not_o that_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v peculiar_a precept_n and_o a_o peculiar_a law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o observance_n whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o socinian_o fancy_n for_o sure_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o no_o more_o but_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o ourheart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n which_o the_o law_n also_o require_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n wherein_o our_o obedince_n be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o &_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n that_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n &_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o obedience_n so_o tit._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v purchase_v we_o unto_o himself_o &_o thus_o believer_n do_v in_o their_o obedience_n they_o eye_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1._o 29._o and_o who_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v that_o obedience_n in_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n we_o still_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n be_v here_o both_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n
he_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v his_o saint_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o sanctify_v and_o wash_v they_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v from_o his_o life_n and_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiaton_n this_o from_o his_o death_n as_o a_o purchase_n and_o his_o life_n as_o a_o example_n so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 14._o as_o also_o eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o two_o thing_n be_v eminent_a in_o this_o issue_n of_o purchase_v grace_n 1._o the_o removal_n of_o defilement_n 2._o the_o bestow_n of_o cleanness_n in_o actual_a grace_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v also_o threefold_a 1._o the_o habitual_a cleanse_n of_o §_o 8_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v natural_o unclean_a defile_v habitual_o so_o for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a job_n 14._o 4._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v ezek._n 16._o whole_o defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n remove_v this_o defilement_n of_o our_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v so_o also_o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o far_o this_o original_n habitual_a pollution_n be_v remove_v need_v not_o be_v dispute_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o soul_n be_v make_v fair_a and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v defile_v remain_v yet_o it_o be_v habitual_a defilement_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o lie_v not_o in_o my_o aim_n 2._o take_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o all_o our_o actual_a transgression_n there_o be_v a_o defilement_n attend_v every_o actual_a sin_n our_o own_o clothes_n make_v we_o to_o be_v abhor_v job_n 9_o 31._o a_o spot_n a_o stain_n rust_n wrinkle_n filth_n blood_n attend_v every_o sin_n now_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n beside_o the_o defilement_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o purge_v tit._n 1._o 15._o he_o take_v away_o the_o defilement_n of_o our_o person_n by_o actual_a folly_n by_o one_o offering_n he_o pefected_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o himself_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n before_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o 3._o in_o our_o best_a duty_n we_o have_v defilement_n isa._n 64_o 6._o self_n unbelief_n form_n drop_v themselves_o into_o all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o choice_a performance_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o saint_n good_a work_n shall_v follow_v they_o true_o be_v they_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o rule_n as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o and_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o may_v be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n first_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n the_o guilt_n and_o provocation_n which_o in_o severe_a justice_n do_v attend_v they_o exod._n 28._o 37._o 38._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o wash_v away_o all_o their_o filth_n and_o defilement_n he_o be_v as_o a_o refiner_n fire_n to_o purge_v both_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o their_o offering_n add_v moreover_o sweet_a incense_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v whatever_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o himself_o of_o grace_n that_o remain_v whatever_o be_v of_o self_n flesh_n unbelief_n that_o be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o he_o consume_v waste_n take_v away_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n good_a work_n shall_v meet_v they_o one_o day_n with_o a_o change_a countenance_n that_o they_o shall_v scarce_o know_v they_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v black_a deform_a defile_v shall_v appear_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v they_o follow_v they_o and_o this_o cleanse_n of_o our_o nature_n person_n and_o duty_n have_v its_o §_o 9_o whole_a foundation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n hence_o our_o wash_n and_o purify_n our_o cleanse_n and_o purge_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o meritorious_o this_o work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n efficient_o by_o its_o sprinkle_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o we_o as_o purchase_v by_o he_o for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o pure_a water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n that_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_v that_o take_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o 2._o by_o bestow_v cleanesse_n as_o to_o actual_a grace_n the_o blood_n §_o 10_o of_o christ_n in_o this_o purchase_a grace_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o defilement_n but_o also_o it_o give_v purity_n &_o that_o also_o in_o a_o threefold_a gradation_n 1._o it_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 31._o by_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n our_o renew_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o through_o christ_n alone_o tit._n 3._o 6._o this_o the_o apostle_n main_o insist_o on_o rom._n 8._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a gift_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o follow_v after_o the_o guidance_n thereof_o but_o what_o concern_v the_o spirit_n in_o any_o kind_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v concern_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o he_o give_v we_o habitual_a grace_n a_o principle_n of_o grace_n oppose_v to_o §_o 11_o the_o principle_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o make_v its_o abode_n with_o we_o which_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v or_o the_o distinct_a object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v receive_v various_a appellation_n be_v indeed_o all_o but_o one_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v light_n in_o the_o will_v obedience_n in_o the_o affection_n love_v in_o all_o faith_n so_o also_o it_o be_v difference_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o operation_n when_o it_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v faith_n when_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o it_o be_v love_n but_o still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n 3._o actual_a influence_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n whatever_o after_o the_o saint_n have_v both_o the_o former_a yet_o christ_n §_o 12_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o they_o be_v still_o in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o new_a influence_n of_o grace_n or_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v live_v and_o spend_v upon_o the_o old_a stock_n for_o every_o new_a act_n they_o must_v have_v new_a grace_n he_o must_v work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o in_o these_o three_o thus_o brief_o name_v consist_v that_o purchase_a grace_n in_o the_o point_n of_o sanctification_n as_o to_o the_o collate_v of_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ._n three_o this_o purchase_a grace_n consist_v in_o privilege_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o primary_n 2._o consequential_a §_o 13_o primary_n be_v adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n consequential_a be_v all_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o saint_n alone_o have_v right_a unto_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n as_o to_o purchase_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n drive_a they_o up_o to_o perfection_n and_o you_o have_v that_o which_o we_o call_v everlasting_a glory_n perfect_a acceptance_n perfect_a holiness_n perfect_a adoption_n or_o inheritance_n of_o son_n that_o be_v glory_n our_o process_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v to_o what_o i_o main_o in_o tend_v even_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o hold_v
objection_n be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o for_o those_o who_o think_v it_o may_v have_v any_o weight_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o answer_v give_v in_o that_o chapter_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n what_o path_n be_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o §_o 60_o 1._o i'faith_o exercise_n its_o self_n in_o it_o especial_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o meditation_n the_o heart_n go_v over_o in_o its_o own_o thought_n the_o part_n above_o insist_v on_o sometime_o several_o semetimes_o joint_o sometime_o fix_v primary_o on_o one_o thing_n sometime_o on_o another_o and_o sometime_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a at_o one_o time_n perhaps_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o upon_o consideration_n of_o its_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o fill_v itself_o with_o shame_n and_o self_n abhorrency_n on_o that_o account_n sometime_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a on_o that_o account_n especial_o on_o great_a occasion_n when_o grieve_a and_o burden_a by_o negligence_n or_o eruption_n of_o corruption_n than_o the_o soul_n go_v over_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o so_o drive_v thing_n to_o a_o issue_n with_o god_n and_o take_v up_o the_o peace_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v out_o for_o he_o 2._o consider_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o hold_v out_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o excellency_n fullness_n and_o suitablenesse_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o rejection_n of_o all_o false_a righteousness_n and_o the_o commutation_n make_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v former_o insist_v on_o 3._o in_o prayer_n herein_o do_v their_o soul_n go_v through_o this_o work_n day_n by_o day_n and_o this_o communion_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n propose_v to_o consideration_n chap._n ix_o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o holiness_n the_o several_a act_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n herein_o 1._o his_o intercession_n 2._o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o bestow_v habitual_a grace_n what_o that_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v this_o purchase_v by_o christ_n bestow_v by_o he_o of_o actual_a grace_n how_o the_o saint_n hold_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o these_o thing_n manifest_v in_o sundry_a particular_n our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o that_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n whereof_o we_o have_v §_o 1_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o several_a distinction_n and_o degree_n thereof_o former_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o herein_o the_o former_a method_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o we_o must_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o to_o this_o communion_n and_o 2_o dly_z what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n herein_o the_o sum_n be_v how_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o very_o brief_o there_o be_v several_a act_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o particular_a as_o §_o 2_o 1._o his_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o oblation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o they_o here_o i_o choose_v to_o enter_v because_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n itself_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o otherwise_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v run_v up_o to_o that_o head_n that_o source_n and_o spring_n there_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n whatever_o as_o afterward_o also_o shall_v be_v manifest_v now_o the_o spirit_n as_o unto_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n holiness_n and_o consolation_n be_v of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o so_o also_o chap._n 36._o v._n 27._o jerem._n 32._o 39_o 40._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n whereof_o afterward_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o jesus_n be_v make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n or_o rather_o covenant_n a_o testament_n need_v no_o surety_n he_o be_v the_o undertaker_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o man_n also_o of_o man_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v the_o whole_a grace_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o chap._n 9_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n he_o both_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o procure_v the_o promise_n he_o procure_v all_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v himself_o the_o original_a promise_n thereof_o gen._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a be_v so_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v sure_a 2_o sam._n 23_o 5._o that_o the_o residue_n of_o its_o effect_n shall_v all_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v procure_v by_o he_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o compact_n and_o agreement_n make_v with_o he_o isa._n 53._o 12._o they_o be_v all_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n also_o as_o promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o now_o the_o whole_a fruit_n and_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o intercession_n this_o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v pursue_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v the_o father_n for_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o because_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o purchase_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n that_o say_v he_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o christ_n ask_v the_o father_n as_o mediator_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o that_o be_v part_n of_o his_o purchase_n 12._o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o intercede_v with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n in_o our_o behalf_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n as_o bestow_v on_o we_o unto_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v the_o great_a 24._o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v himself_o everlasting_o destinate_a and_o free_o give_v to_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o receive_v according_o to_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o 33._o he_o shed_v he_o abroad_o on_o his_o own_o this_o faith_n consider_v fix_v on_o dwell_v upon_o for_o 2_o lie_v his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v as_o the_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o he_o actual_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n there_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o 42._o in_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v to_o do_v this_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v eye_v in_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o indue_a of_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o of_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o it_o draw_v forth_o and_o exciting_a 23._o more_o effectual_a operation_n and_o act_n of_o that_o indwelling_a spirit_n hence_o though_o joh._n 14._o 16._o he_o say_v the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o the_o comforter_n because_o the_o original_a and_o sovereign_a dispensation_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v by_o he_o make_v out_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o be_v bestow_v immediate_o on_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o he_o affirm_v
company_n that_o inquire_v for_o she_o let_v not_o thy_o spirit_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o supplication_n let_v i_o yet_o hear_v thy_o sigh_n and_o groan_n thy_o breathe_n and_o pant_n to_o i_o they_o be_v very_o sweet_a very_o delightful_a and_o thy_o spiritual_a countenance_n thy_o appearance_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v comely_a and_o delightful_a unto_o i_o neither_o do_v he_o leave_v she_o thus_o but_o chap._n 4._o 8._o press_v her_o hard_a to_o a_o close_o with_o he_o in_o this_o conjugal_a bond_n come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n my_o spouse_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n look_v from_o the_o top_n of_o amana_n from_o the_o the_o top_n of_o shenir_fw-fr and_o hermon_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o leopard_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o wander_a condition_n as_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a among_o lion_n and_o leopard_n sin_n and_o trouble_n come_v from_o thence_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o refreshment_n math._n 11._o 27._o upon_o this_o invitation_n the_o spouse_n bold_o conclude_v chap._n 7._o 10._o that_o the_o desire_n of_o christ_n be_v towards_o she_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o love_v she_o and_o aim_v at_o take_v she_o unto_o this_o fellowship_n with_o himselfee_n so_o in_o carry_v on_o this_o union_n christ_n free_o besto_fw-it weth_z himself_o upon_o the_o soul_n precious_a and_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v he_o become_v we_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o and_o with_o he_o all_o his_o grace_n hence_o say_v the_o spouse_n my_o beloved_n be_v i_o in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v he_o be_v i_o because_o he_o be_v righteousness_n 25_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n ch_n 23._o v._n 6._o because_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o thus_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v excellent_a and_o comely_a to_o they_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o israel_n isa._n 4._o v._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o free_a donation_n and_o bestow_n of_o himself_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v our_o christ_n our_o belove_a as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o love_n mercy_n grace_n and_o glory_n whereunto_o in_o his_o mediation_n he_o be_v design_v in_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n never_o to_o be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o furniture_n of_o his_o person_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o large_a purchase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o his_o saint_n his_o church_n tender_v himself_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o all_o his_o desireablenesse_n convince_v they_o of_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o and_o his_o alsufficiency_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o their_o want_n and_o upon_o their_o consent_n to_o accept_v of_o he_o which_o be_v all_o he_o require_v or_o expect_v at_o their_o hand_n he_o engage_v himself_o in_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n to_o be_v they_o for_o ever_o 2._o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v their_o free_a willing_a consent_n §_o 9_o to_o receive_v embrace_v and_o submit_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o their_o husband_n lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o abide_v with_o he_o subject_a their_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o ever_o now_o this_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o initial_a or_o the_o solemn_a consent_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o union_n or_o consequential_a in_o renew_a act_n of_o consent_n all_o our_o day_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o especial_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o communion_n not_o in_o the_o former_a wherein_o it_o primary_o intend_v union_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o complete_a this_o self_n resignation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o like_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o excellency_n grace_n and_o suitablenesse_n §_o 10_o far_o above_o all_o other_o belove_n whatever_n prefer_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n andmind_v above_o they_o all_o in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v can._n 5_o 9_o 10._o the_o spouse_n be_v earnest_o press_v by_o professor_n at_o large_a to_o give_v in_o her_o thought_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o her_o belove_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o endearment_n answer_v express_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o yea_o v._n 16._o altogether_o lovely_a infinite_o beyond_o comparison_n with_o the_o choice_a create_v good_a or_o endearment_n imaginable_a the_o soul_n take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o see_v it_o all_o to_o be_v vanity_n that_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 1_o joh._n chap._n 2._o v._n 16_o 17._o these_o belove_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o it_o view_v also_o legal_a righteousness_n blamelessnesse_n before_o man_n uprightness_n of_o conversation_n duty_n upon_o conviction_n and_o conclude_v of_o all_o as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3_o v_o 8._o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o these_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n so_o also_o do_v the_o church_n hos._n ch_n 14._o v._n 3_o 4._o reject_v all_o appear_a assistance_n whatever_o as_o goodly_a as_o ashur_n as_o promise_v as_o idol_n that_o god_n alone_o may_v be_v prefer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n entrance_n into_o conjugal_a communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o personal_a grace_n the_o constant_a prefer_v he_o above_o all_o pretender_n to_o its_o affection_n count_v all_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o belove_a peace_n belove_v natural_a relation_n belove_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n belove_a righteousness_n belove_a duty_n all_o loss_n compare_v with_o christ._n 2._o the_o accept_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o will_n as_o its_o only_a husband_n lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o be_v call_v receive_v of_o christ_n joh._n ch_z 1._o §_o 11_o v._n 12._o and_o be_v not_o intend_v only_o for_o that_o solemn_a act_n whereby_o at_o first_o entrance_n we_o close_v with_o he_o but_o also_o for_o the_o constant_a frame_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o own_v of_o he_o as_o such_o when_o the_o soul_n consent_v to_o take_v christ_n on_o his_o own_o term_n to_o 4._o save_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v have_v have_v thou_o and_o salvation_n in_o my_o way_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v partly_o of_o my_o endeavour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o now_o willing_a to_o receive_v thou_o and_o to_o be_v save_v in_o thy_o way_n mere_o by_o grace_n and_o though_o i_o will_v have_v walk_v according_a to_o my_o own_o mind_n yet_o now_o i_o whole_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o thy_o spirit_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n in_o thou_o 24._o be_o i_o justify_v and_o do_v glory_n then_o do_v it_o carry_v on_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o person_n this_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o comeliness_n and_o eminency_n let_v believer_n exercise_v their_o heart_n abundant_o unto_o this_o thing_n this_o be_v choice_a communion_n with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ._n let_v we_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n as_o he_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o we_o be_v frequent_a in_o thought_n of_o faith_n compare_v he_o with_o other_o belove_n sin_n world_n legal_a righteousness_n and_o prefer_v he_o before_o they_o count_v they_o all_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o let_v our_o soul_n be_v persuade_v of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o willingness_n in_o give_v himself_o in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v as_o mediator_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v we_o and_o let_v our_o heart_n give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o will_v be_v for_o he_o and_o not_o for_o another_o let_v he_o know_v it_o from_o we_o he_o delight_v to_o hear_v it_o yea_o he_o say_v sweet_a be_v our_o voice_n and_o our_o countenance_n be_v comely_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o sweet_a refreshment_n with_o he_o digression_n i._o some_o excellency_n of_o christ_n propose_v to_o consideration_n to_o endear_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o his_o description_n cant._n 5._o open_v to_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o resignation_n mention_v of_o our_o self_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o husband_n as_o also_o to_o §_o 1_o make_v way_n
that_o as_o to_o actual_a collation_n or_o bestow_n he_o send_v he_o himself_o chap._n 15._o v._n 26._o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o actual_o send_v he_o unto_o his_o saint_n so_o chapt._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v send_v he_o and_o v_o 14_o 15._o he_o manifest_v how_o he_o will_v send_v he_o he_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v he_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o so_o i_o as_o mediator_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o life_n and_o death_n unto_o holiness_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o afterward_o this_o then_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v in_o he_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n 56._o of_o all_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n quicken_a enlighten_v purify_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n how_o our_o union_n with_o he_o with_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereon_o depend_v flow_v from_o this_o his_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v where_o also_o this_o 189._o whole_a matter_n be_v more_o full_o open_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n 2_o lie_v there_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o §_o 4_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o or_o produce_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o in_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v regenerate_v that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o be_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o enmity_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n against_o god_n it_o be_v faith_n love_n joy_n hope_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o root_n or_o common_a principle_n concern_v which_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o though_o many_o particular_a grace_n be_v mention_v §_o 5_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o different_a habit_n or_o quality_n in_o we_o not_o several_a or_o distinct_a principle_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o only_o the_o same_o habit_n 17._o or_o spiritual_a principle_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o various_a operation_n or_o way_n of_o work_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o go_v forth_o unto_o be_v their_o common_a principle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v and_o distinguish_v as_o above_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a exercise_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o object_n then_o habitual_a inherence_n it_o be_v one_o root_n which_o have_v these_o many_o branch_n 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v by_o this_o habit_n of_o grace_n a_o 6._o new_a gracious_a spiritual_a 63._o life_n or_o principle_n 17._o create_v and_o 29._o bestow_v on_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v 24._o change_v in_o all_o its_o faculty_n and_o affection_n fit_v and_o enable_v to_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o every_o divine_a object_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o instance_n the_o mind_n can_v discern_v of_o 6._o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o therein_o it_o be_v light_a illumination_n the_o whole_a soul_n close_v with_o christ_n as_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o it_o it_o often_o give_v denomination_n unto_o the_o whole_a so_o when_o it_o rest_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o delight_n desire_n and_o complacency_n it_o be_v call_v love_n be_v indeed_o the_o principle_n suit_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o spiritual_a and_o live_a operation_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a use_n now_o it_o differ_v 1._o from_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v a_o create_a quality_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o free_a agent_n in_o a_o holy_a §_o 6_o habitation_n this_o grace_n as_o a_o quality_n remain_v in_o we_o as_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a subject_n that_o have_v not_o any_o subsistence_n but_o therein_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v intend_v or_o restrain_v under_o great_a variety_n of_o degree_n 2._o from_o actual_a grace_n which_o be_v transient_a this_o make_v its_o residence_n in_o the_o soul_n 13._o actual_a grace_n be_v a_o elapse_v of_o divine_a influence_n and_o assistance_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o soul_n any_o spiritual_a act_n or_o duty_n whatsoever_o without_o any_o praeexistence_n unto_o that_o act_n or_o continuance_n after_o it_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v but_o this_o habitual_a grace_n be_v always_o resident_a in_o we_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o meet_a principle_n for_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n which_o by_o actual_a grace_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o 3._o it_o be_v capable_a of_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n as_o be_v etc._n say_v in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o large_a and_o more_o effectual_a then_o in_o other_o yea_o in_o some_o person_n more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o another_o hence_o be_v those_o die_n decay_n ruin_n recovery_n complaint_n and_o rejoice_n whereof_o so_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o let_v we_o §_o 7_o now_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v to_o eye_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o to_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o therein_o as_o thing_n by_o he_o or_o on_o his_o part_n perform_v 1._o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o say_v of_o this_o it_o be_v of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v look_v on_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o phil._n 1._o 29._o the_o lord_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n because_o it_o be_v purchase_v &_o procure_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o for_o we_o bestow_v faith_n &_o by_o same_o rule_n all_o grace_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 3._o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o &_o through_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o his_o 2._o oblation_n and_o intercession_n jye_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o dispensation_n be_v not_o grace_n by_o they_o procure_v it_o will_v never_o by_o any_o one_o soul_n be_v enjoy_v all_o grace_n be_v from_o this_o fountain_n in_o our_o receive_n it_o from_o christ_n we_o must_v still_o consider_v what_o it_o cost_v he_o want_v of_o this_o weaken_v faith_n in_o its_o proper_a work_n 32._o his_o whole_a intercession_n be_v found_v on_o his_o oblation_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o what_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n that_o nor_o more_o nor_o less_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v he_o intercede_v may_v be_v bestow_v and_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o his_o saint_n may_v have_v this_o grace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v joh._n 17._o 17._o do_v we_o continual_o consider_v all_o grace_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v a_o exceed_a endearment_n on_o our_o spirit_n nor_o can_v we_o without_o this_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n ask_v or_o expect_v any_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n to_o look_v on_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v from_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o make_v that_o purchase_n and_o in_o the_o receive_v of_o grace_n from_o god_n we_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v yet_o the_o treasury_n and_o store_n house_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o purchase_n he_o have_v obtain_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v 4._o through_o out_o have_v life_n in_o we_o be_v humble_a holy_a believe_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o mighty_a by_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v actual_o communicate_v this_o grace_n unto_o his_o saint_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o for_o 1._o the_o father_n actual_o invest_v he_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n whereof_o by_o compact_a and_o agreement_n he_o have_v make_v a_o purchase_n as_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o come_n he_o will_v come_v his_o own_o will_n be_v in_o his_o work_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v send_v he_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o send_v the_o §_o 10_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o desciple_n in_o by_o degree_n ch._n 14._o 16._o he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o get_v one_o step_n more_o upon_o their_o faith_n v_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_z send_v in_o my_o name_n but_o chap._n 15._o 26._o he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o here_o absolute_o i_o will_v send_v he_o the_o business_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n which_o argue_v his_o personal_a procession_n also_o from_o he_o the_o son_n be_v a_o deep_a mystery_n which_o at_o once_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o by_o degree_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o believer_n as_o a_o comforter_n send_v by_o christ_n for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v be_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a for_o believer_n then_o any_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v now_o he_o have_v fullfil_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n §_o 11_o 1._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o elect_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o make_v they_o believer_n 2._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n to_o believer_n to_o give_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o death_n and_o purchase_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n only_o wherein_o he_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o now_o as_o to_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o this_o regard_n and_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o what_o be_v aim_v at_o observe_v 1._o the_o rise_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v give_v 3._o our_o manner_n of_o receive_v he_o 4._o his_o abide_n with_o we_o 5._o his_o act_n in_o we_o 6._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o then_o how_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o will_v from_o all_o these_o appear_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o these_o particular_n shall_v brief_o be_v consider_v 1._o for_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v mention_v joh._n 15._o 26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n this_o §_o 12_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o dispensation_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o substance_n and_o personality_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensatory_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o first_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o both_o eternal_o so_o receive_v his_o substance_n and_o personality_n i_o speak_v not_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o another_o nature_n then_o that_o i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n therein_o indeed_o lie_v the_o first_o &_o most_o remote_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o distinct_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o but_o because_o abide_v in_o the_o naked_a consideration_n hereof_o we_o can_v make_v no_o other_o progress_n than_o the_o bare_a acquiescence_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v with_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n sole_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o participation_n of_o the_o essence_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a dwell_v upon_o it_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proceed_v mention_v in_o the_o place_n insist_v on_o be_v his_o economical_a or_o dispensatory_a proceed_n for_o the_o carry_v §_o 13_o on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n i_o will_v send_v he_o which_o proceed_v namely_o then_o when_o i_o send_v he_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o place_n isa_n 26._o 21._o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o mutation_n in_o he_o but_o of_o the_o new_a work_n which_o he_o will_v effect_v so_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o peculiar_a work_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v namely_o to_o testify_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v assign_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a procession_n but_o of_o his_o actual_a dispensation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n the_o single_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o of_o the_o son_n belong_v to_o the_o gradation_n before_o mention_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n discover_v this_o mystery_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o speak_v as_o much_o concern_v himself_o joh._n 16._o 7._o and_o this_o relation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o operation_n prove_v his_o relation_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o personal_a procession_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o dispensation_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 14_o 1._o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v forth_o himself_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o of_o his_o be_v send_v his_o be_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v thus_o apprehend_v either_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o a_o inferior_a create_a spirit_n a_o mere_a servant_n as_o some_o have_v blaspheme_v nor_o yet_o mere_o &_o principal_o as_o to_o his_o personality_n the_o virtue_n of_o god_n as_o some_o have_v fancy_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_a property_n apply_v to_o he_o in_o this_o work_n argue_v his_o personality_n and_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n proceed_v 2._o the_o condescension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o order_n of_o work_v this_o dispensation_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o to_o this_o work_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o work_n of_o a_o comforter_n as_o the_o son_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n of_o which_o afterward_o 3._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o work_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o elect_a love_n which_o every_o where_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o order_n here_o intimate_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ask_n of_o the_o son_n joh_n 14._o 15._o which_o take_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o purchase_v whereunto_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o willing_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o give_v testimony_n also_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n namely_o our_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o love_n the_o son_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o consolation_n this_o be_v the_o door_n and_o entrance_n of_o that_o fellowship_n of_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v his_o gracious_a and_o bless_a will_n his_o infinite_a &_o ineffable_a condesension_n be_v eye_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o effect_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o privilege_n whereof_o by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n our_o soul_n be_v peculiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o and_o their_o desire_n affection_n and_o thankfulness_n terminate_v in_o he_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a be_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o collaion_n or_o bestow_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o communication_n unto_o we_o from_o this_o fountain_n be_v hereinalso_fw-la §_o 15_o considerable_a and_o it_o be_v various_o express_v to_o denote_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v joh._n 14._o 16._o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n i_o need_v not_o multiply_v place_n to_o this_o
purpose_n the_o most_o frequent_a adjunct_n of_o the_o communication_n 20_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v as_o of_o gift_n he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o that_o 14._o which_o be_v of_o gift_n be_v free_a the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v &_o convert_v we_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o free_a grace_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n he_o be_v of_o gift_n also_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o believer_n hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 2_o that_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n &_o not_o of_o our_o own_o procure_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a donation_n he_o be_v free_o bestow_v and_o free_o work_v and_o the_o different_a measure_n wherein_o he_o be_v receive_v for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o consolation_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v by_o believer_n which_o be_v great_a various_a and_o unexpressable_a arise_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o have_v he_o by_o donation_n or_o freegift_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n whereby_o we_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v he_o a_o tenor_n of_o free_a donation_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v eye_v so_o to_o be_v ask_v so_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o this_o also_o faith_n take_v in_o and_o close_v withal_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o comforter_n the_o conjunction_n and_o accord_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o father_n and_o son_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o distinct_a operation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n here_o the_o soul_n rejoice_v its_o self_n in_o the_o comforter_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o see_v all_o be_v will_n and_o gift_n grace_n be_v magnify_v on_o this_o account_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o it_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v §_o 16_o chap._n 14._o 26._o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n and_o chap._n 15._o 26._o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v i_o send_v to_o you_o chap_n 16._o 17._o this_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o answer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n subsistence_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o his_o procession_n from_o they_o both_o so_o the_o order_n voluntary_o engage_v in_o by_o they_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v in_o it_o in_o a_o most_o special_a manner_n the_o condescension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o love_n to_o we_o to_o the_o authoritative_a delegation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o this_o business_n which_o argue_v not_o a_o disparity_n dissimilitude_n or_o inequality_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o office_n in_o this_o work_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o we_o and_o a_o comforter_n to_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n not_o absolute_o he_o be_v thus_o send_v authoritative_o by_o father_n and_o son_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n that_o inaequalitas_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la this_o subjection_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o inequality_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_n the_o equality_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v with_o father_n and_o son_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n do_v he_o and_o on_o this_o authoritative_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o many_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o depend_v hence_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v i_o do_v §_o 17_o not_o now_o dispute_v unpardonable_a and_o have_v that_o adjunct_n of_o rebellion_n put_v upon_o it_o that_o no_o other_o sin_n have_v namely_o because_o he_o come_v not_o he_o act_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o though_o in_o his_o own_o also_o but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n &_o son_n from_o and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o utmost_a condescension_n of_o each_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v i_o say_v from_o the_o authoritative_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v peculiar_o unpardonable_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o from_o this_o consideration_n be_v that_o our_o present_a business_n may_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v investigate_v certain_o it_o must_v consist_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o some_o operation_n of_o he_o as_o act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o that_o in_o their_o ineffable_a condescension_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v of_o another_o consideration_n 2._o on_o this_o account_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n §_o 18_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o we_o luk._n 11._o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v invocate_v pray_v to_o and_o call_v on_o than_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v prove_v how_o then_o do_v we_o ask_v the_o father_n for_o he_o as_o we_o do_v in_o all_o our_o supplication_n see_v that_o we_o also_o pray_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v to_o we_o visit_v we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o himself_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o essential_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o evermore_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o under_o this_o mission_n and_o delegation_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o god_n have_v most_o plentiful_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o dispensation_n to_o we_o we_o be_v as_o christian_n general_o do_v in_o our_o communion_n to_o abound_v in_o answerable_a address_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o proper_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o which_o refer_v to_o this_o dispensation_n 3._o hence_o be_v that_o great_a weight_n in_o particular_a lay_v upon_o our_o §_o 19_o not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 30._o because_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n with_o the_o love_n and_o upon_o the_o condescension_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v grieve_v he_o so_o send_v on_o such_o a_o account_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v mention_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n he_o expect_v cheerful_a entertainment_n with_o we_o and_o may_v do_v so_o just_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n and_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o come_v about_o but_o when_o this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n commission_v with_o their_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a esteem_n with_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o second_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o communication_n he_o be_v send_v by_o authority_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o or_o shed_v on_o we_o titus_n 3._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 20_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v rich_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o or_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a expression_n of_o his_o communication_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o commission_n and_o delegation_n be_v then_o not_o so_o clear_o discover_v isaiah_n 32._o 15._o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o we_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a field_n be_v count_v for_o a_o forest_n that_o be_v till_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o the_o jew_n reject_v and_o chap._n 43_o 3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o
thy_o offspring_n that_o eminent_a place_n of_o zech._n 12._o 10._o be_v always_o in_o our_o thought_n now_o this_o expression_n as_o be_v know_v be_v take_v from_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o water_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o use_n of_o water_n both_o natural_a and_o typical_a a_o particular_a relation_n of_o they_o i_o can_v now_o insist_v on_o perhaps_o efficacy_n and_o plenty_n be_v chief_o intend_v now_o this_o threefold_a expression_n of_o give_v send_v and_o pour_v §_o 21_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o three_o great_a property_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v free_a he_o be_v give_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v orderly_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o son_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o variety_n of_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o be_v last_o observe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a 3._o the_o three_o which_o be_v our_o receive_v he_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o brief_o of_o that_o which_o i_o first_o propose_v of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v §_o 22_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n be_v here_o to_o be_v mind_v our_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v a_o mere_a passive_a reception_n as_o a_o vessel_n receive_v water_n he_o come_v as_o the_o wind_n on_o ezechiel_n dead_a bone_n and_o make_v they_o live_v he_o come_v into_o dead_a heart_n and_o quicken_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o joh._n 14_o 17._o the_o world_n receive_v he_o not_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o abide_v in_o you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n or_o the_o spirit_n for_o consolation_n that_o here_o be_v promise_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n where_o he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v in_o they_o when_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o quicken_a and_o sanctification_n when_o promise_v to_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o power_n that_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o believer_n they_o can_v receive_v he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o active_a power_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o his_o reception_n for_o consolation_n though_o not_o in_o his_o reception_n for_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n so_o gal._n 3._o 2._o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n beget_v faith_n in_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n hence_o believe_v be_v put_v as_o the_o qualification_n of_o all_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 7._o 39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o be_v believer_n that_o thus_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v three_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v but_o name_v they_o 1._o it_o consider_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n before_o describe_v as_o promise_v it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o make_v profit_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o §_o 23_o promise_n heb._n 4._o 2._o now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o promise_n eph_n 2._o 13._o the_o spirit_n that_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v promise_v and_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 14._o so_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o promise_v faith_n eye_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o send_v the_o spirit_n for_o all_o those_o end_n that_o he_o be_v desire_v thus_o it_o depend_v wait_v mix_v the_o promise_n with_o itself_o until_o it_o receive_v he_o 2._o by_o prayer_n he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n that_o we_o may_v ask_v he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n luk._n 11._o 13._o and_o indeed_o this_o ask_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n either_o direct_o or_o immediate_o or_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o it_o cherish_v he_o by_o attend_v to_o his_o motion_n improve_n his_o act_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o three_o thing_n or_o our_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n look_v on_o he_o as_o purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o father_n we_o seek_v he_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v receive_v he_o 4._o the_o next_o considerable_a thing_n be_v his_o abode_n with_o we_o now_o this_o be_v two_o way_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o general_n as_o to_o §_o 24_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o 2._o in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o abide_n it_o be_v by_o inhabitation_n or_o indwel_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v speak_v 8._o full_o elsewhere_o nor_o shall_v i_o now_o insist_v on_o it_o only_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o chief_o or_o perhaps_o sole_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o work_n he_o do_v as_o indwell_v he_o quicken_v and_o sanctify_v rom._n 8._o 11._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o indwel_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n which_o he_o make_v holy_a thereby_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o his_o permanency_n in_o his_o so_o do_v which_o as_o be_v evident_a relate_v to_o sanctification_n only_o but_o yet_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o in_o abide_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o a_o comforter_n joh._n 14._o 16._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o now_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o promise_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n dwell_v in_o we_o always_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v loose_v utter_o our_o holiness_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o if_o the_o comforter_n abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o may_v yet_o utter_o loose_v our_o comfort_n a_o little_a to_o clear_v this_o in_o our_o passage_n 1._o he_o be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o disciple_n for_o ever_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o abode_n of_o christ_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v §_o 25_o with_o they_o for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o now_o be_v leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n he_o have_v be_v the_o comforter_n immediate_o himself_o for_o a_o season_n but_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o depart_n wherefore_o promise_v they_o another_o comforter_n they_o may_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v even_o but_o visit_v they_o for_o a_o little_a season_n also_o and_o then_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v worser_o than_o ever_o nay_o but_o say_v our_o saviour_n fear_v it_o not_o this_o be_v the_o last_o dispensation_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o alteration_n when_o i_o be_o go_v the_o comforter_n be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o remain_a work_n there_o be_v not_o another_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o i_o promise_v you_o he_o nor_o shall_v he_o depart_v from_o you_o but_o always_o abide_v with_o you_o 2._o the_o comforter_n may_v always_o abide_v with_o we_o though_o not_o §_o 26_o always_o comfort_v we_o he_o who_o be_v the_o comforter_n may_v abide_v though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o that_o work_n for_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o as_o to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v we_o holy_a so_o be_v the_o case_n with_o david_n psalm_n 51._o 11_o 12._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o the_o holy_a
shed_v he_o abundant_o or_o power_n he_o on_o we_o so_o he_o shed_v abroad_o or_o power_n out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v metaphorical_a the_o business_n be_v that_o the_o comforter_n give_v a_o sweet_a and_o plentiful_a evidence_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o such_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v delight_v satiate_v withal_o this_o be_v his_o work_n and_o he_o do_v it_o effectual_o to_o give_v a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n affect_v it_o throughout_o in_o all_o its_o faculty_n and_o affection_n that_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n love_v he_o delight_n in_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o tenderness_n and_o kindness_n towards_o he_o to_o give_v i_o say_v a_o soul_n a_o overflow_a sense_n hereof_o be_v a_o unexpressible_a mercy_n this_o we_o have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o the_o h._n gh_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n as_o all_o his_o work_n be_v work_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n so_o this_o of_o §_o 9_o communicate_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n mix_v itself_o with_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o act_n and_o as_o we_o have_v herein_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o himself_o so_o by_o he_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n even_o in_o his_o love_n which_o be_v thus_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o not_o only_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o and_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v this_o work_n but_o in_o he_o also_o who_o love_n it_o be_v thus_o be_v it_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n in_o his_o take_n of_o his_o and_o show_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o as_o be_v declare_v what_o we_o have_v of_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n lie_v herein_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o this_o account_n fall_v in_o with_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o 4._o another_o effect_n we_o have_v of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o §_o 10_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o know_v who_o child_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n or_o of_o wrath_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v put_v into_o another_o capacity_n and_o be_v adopt_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o father_n we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n thence_o be_v he_o call_v v._n 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o sometime_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o have_v somewhat_o remain_v in_o it_o of_o the_o principle_n that_o it_o have_v in_o its_o old_a condition_n be_v put_v to_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o thereupon_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n put_v in_o its_o claim_n with_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o it_o have_v to_o make_v good_a its_o title_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o bear_v witness_n in_o this_o case_n a_o allusion_n it_o be_v to_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o point_n of_o title_n and_o evidence_n the_o judge_n be_v set_v the_o person_n concern_v lay_v his_o claim_n produce_v his_o evidence_n and_o plead_v they_o his_o adversary_n endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o invalidate_v they_o and_o disannul_v his_o plea_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o in_o his_o claim_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o trial_n a_o person_n of_o know_a and_o approve_a integrity_n come_v into_o the_o court_n and_o gives_z testimony_n full_o and_o direct_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o claimer_n which_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o fill_v the_o man_n that_o plead_v with_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o its_o own_o conscience_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o a_o man_n put_v in_o his_o plea_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n family_n and_o for_o this_o end_n produce_v all_o his_o evidence_n every_o thing_n whereby_o faith_n give_v he_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n satan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n oppose_v with_o all_o his_o might_n sin_n and_o law_n assist_v he_o many_o flaw_n be_v find_v in_o his_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o be_v question_v and_o the_o soul_n hang_v in_o suspense_n as_o to_o the_o issue_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o plea_n and_o contest_v the_o comforter_n come_v and_o by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o otherwise_o overpower_n the_o heart_n with_o a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o objection_n that_o his_o plea_n be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o our_o spirit_n be_v plead_v their_o right_n and_o title_n he_o come_v in_o and_o bear_v witness_n on_o our_o side_n at_o the_o same_o time_n enable_v we_o to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o filial_a obedience_n kind_n and_o child_n like_v which_o be_v call_v cry_v abba_n father_n remember_v still_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_v before_o mention_v that_o he_o do_v it_o effectual_o voluntary_o 6._o and_o free_o hence_o sometime_o the_o dispute_n hang_v long_o the_o cause_n be_v plead_v many_o year_n the_o law_n seem_v sometime_o to_o prevail_v sin_n and_o satan_n to_o rejoice_v and_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v fill_v with_o dread_a about_o its_o inheritance_n perhaps_o it_o be_v own_o witness_n from_o its_o faith_n sanctification_n former_a experience_n keep_v up_o the_o plea_n with_o some_o life_n and_o comfort_n but_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v the_o conquest_n be_v not_o full_o obtain_v until_o the_o spirit_n who_o work_v free_o and_o effectual_o when_o and_o how_o he_o will_v come_v in_o with_o his_o testimony_n also_o clothing_n his_o power_n with_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o make_v all_o party_n concern_v to_o attend_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n herein_o he_o give_v we_o holy_a communion_n with_o himself_o the_o soul_n know_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o speak_v nec_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la there_o be_v something_o too_o great_a in_o it_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o create_a power_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o one_o word_n still_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o know_v there_o be_v divine_a power_n at_o hand_n math._n 4._o 39_o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o one_o word_n still_v the_o tumult_n and_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o soul_n give_v it_o a_o immediate_a calm_a and_o security_n it_o know_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n 5._o he_o seal_v we_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n §_o 11_o 1._o 13._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n chap._n 4._o 30._o i_o be_o not_o very_o clear_a in_o the_o certain_a peculiar_a intendment_n of_o this_o metaphor_n what_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o impart_v in_o a_o seal_n two_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o seal_v consist_v in_o the_o impart_v of_o the_o image_n or_o character_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o thing_n seal_v this_o be_v to_o seal_v a_o thing_n to_o stamp_v the_o character_n of_o the_o seal_n on_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o shall_v be_v our_o seal_n the_o spirit_n on_o believer_n real_o communicate_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n unto_o the_o soul_n seal_v we_o to_o have_v this_o stamp_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o evidence_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n take_v the_o metaphor_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o seal_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o saviour_n 4._o say_v to_o be_v seal_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 27._o even_o from_o that_o impression_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o seal_v be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o confirm_v or_o ratify_v any_o grant_n or_o conveyance_n make_v in_o writing_n in_o such_o case_n man_n §_o 12_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o make_v good_a and_o confirm_v their_o grant_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o be_v irrevocable_a or_o to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o
truth_n of_o any_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o any_o one_o have_v give_v true_a witness_n unto_o any_o thing_n or_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o judge_n they_o instant_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o judgement_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a joh_n 3._o 33_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a grant_n and_o conveyance_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o irrevocablenesse_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o satisfy_v our_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o seal_v we_o by_o assure_v our_o heart_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o their_o stability_n but_o though_o many_o expositor_n go_v this_o way_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v but_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v and_o when_o we_o seal_v a_o deed_n or_o grant_n to_o any_o one_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o man_n be_v seal_v but_o the_o deed_n or_o grant_n 2._o to_o appropriate_v distinguish_v or_o keep_v safe_a this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o §_o 13_o feeling_n man_n set_v their_o seal_n on_o that_o which_o they_o appropriate_a and_o desire_v to_o keep_v safe_a for_o themselves_o so_o evident_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v to_o be_v seal_v revel_n 7._o 4._o that_o be_v mark_v with_o god_n mark_n as_o his_o peculiar_a one_o for_o this_o seal_a answer_n to_o the_o set_n of_o a_o mark_n ezek._n 9_o then_o be_v believer_n seal_v when_o they_o be_v mark_v for_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o seal_v intend_v it_o denote_v not_o a_o act_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o security_n to_o the_o person_n the_o father_n give_v the_o elect_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v have_v redeem_v they_o in_o due_a time_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o mark_v for_o god_n and_o so_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n if_o you_o ask_v now_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v chief_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o our_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o from_o the_o stamp_n image_n and_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o fresh_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o with_o a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o cap._n he_o but_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o thus_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o likeness_n which_o be_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o be_v change_v into_o this_o image_n by_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o herein_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o our_o likeness_n to_o he_o give_v we_o boldness_n with_o he_o his_o work_n we_o look_v for_o his_o fruit_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o when_o any_o effect_n of_o grace_n any_o discovery_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n implant_v in_o we_o give_v we_o a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o therein_o 6._o he_o be_v a_o earnest_a unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o he_o have_v give_v the_o §_o 14_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n chap._n 5._o 5._o who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o ephes._n 1._o 13_o 14._o you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirie_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o the_o two_o former_a place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v as_o we_o say_v genitivus_fw-la materiae_fw-la denote_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o earnest_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o earnest_n as_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v express_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o &_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o earnest_n will_v give_v some_o insight_n in_o to_o this_o privilege_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o comforter_n 1._o what_o grace_n what_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v intend_v by_o this_o earnest_n some_o have_v make_v enquiry_n i_o suppose_v to_o no_o purpose_n §_o 15_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o personal_o consider_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o earnest_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o it_o be_v god_n have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n a_o expression_n direct_o answer_v that_o of_o gal._n 4_o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o ephes._n 1._o 14._o he_o have_v give_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o earnest_n the_o spirit_n himself_o of_o promise_n be_v this_o earnest_n in_o give_v we_o this_o spirit_n he_o give_v we_o this_o earnest_n 2._o a_o earnest_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o latin_a §_o 16_o have_v any_o word_n to_o express_v direct_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o latin_n have_v make_v word_n for_o it_o from_o that_o express_v here_o in_o the_o greek_n arrha_fw-la and_o arrabo_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n be_v but_o the_o hebrew_n herabon_n which_o as_o some_o conceive_v come_v among_o they_o by_o the_o tyrian●erchants_n ●erchants_z be_v a_o word_n of_o trade_n it_o be_v by_o some_o render_v in_o latin_a pignus_fw-la a_o pledge_n but_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v a_o pledge_n be_v that_o property_n which_o any_o one_o give_v or_o leave_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o another_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o or_o pay_v he_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o pawn_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o trade_n use_v of_o the_o word_n whence_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v it_o be_v excellent_o render_v in_o our_o language_n a_o earnest_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o part_n of_o any_o grant_n give_v before_o hand_n to_o assure_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v that_o at_o the_o appoint_a season_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v promise_v he_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o earnest_n it_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o be_v be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o we_o do_v §_o 17_o give_v so_o much_o money_n in_o earnest_a to_o pay_v so_o much_o more_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o appointment_n first_o the_o whole_a be_v promise_v then_o the_o earnest_n be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a and_o true_a performance_n of_o that_o promise_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o earnest_a god_n give_v we_o the_o promise_n of_o §_o 18_o eternal_a life_n to_o confirm_v this_o to_o we_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o whole_a hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o purchase_v and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_a on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n who_o give_v he_o and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n who_o receive_v he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o earnest_a on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n in_o that_o god_n give_v §_o 19_o he_o as_o a_o choice_n part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o earnest_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o full_a inheritance_n promise_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n when_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v
have_v perfect_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o shall_v have_v make_v we_o able_a to_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v the_o fullinheritance_n promise_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o for_o the_o fit_v of_o we_o for_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o whole_a 2._o god_n do_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o assure_v we_o and_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o inheritance_n have_v give_v we_o so_o many_o securitye_n without_o we_o his_o word_n promise_n covenant_n oath_n the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o immutability_n in_o they_o all_o he_o be_v please_v also_o gracious_o to_o give_v we_o one_o within_o we_o isa._n 59_o 21._o 18_o that_o we_o may_v have_v all_o the_o security_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o what_o can_v more_o be_v do_v he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n the_o utmost_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n the_o earnest_a of_o all_o 2._o on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o earnest_n in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n their_o acceptation_n §_o 20_o with_o he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o their_o favour_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o child_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v they_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n cryinb_n ba_o father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o what_o be_v the_o inference_n of_o believer_n from_o hence_o v._n 7_o then_o we_o be_v not_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n again_o rom._n 8._o 17_o if_o child_n then_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n on_o that_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v child_n the_o inference_n be_v than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v then_o a_o right_a to_o a_o inheritance_n and_o a_o eviction_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o use_n than_o we_o have_v of_o it_o even_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o of_o our_o sonship_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n our_o father_n and_o what_o be_v this_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n be_v attest_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o of_o that_o union_n elsewhere_o now_o this_o we_o know_v from_o hence_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o acquaintance_n but_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o conclusive_a in_o itself_o we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o indeed_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o be_v by_o that_o spirit_n and_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v from_o thence_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o he_o give_v as_o he_o please_v 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o a_o earnest_n acquaint_v believer_n §_o 21_o with_o their_o inheritance_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o as_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a gives_z knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n as_o in_o sundry_a particular_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v so_o be_v he_o in_o all_o respect_v complete_o a_o earnest_a give_v of_o god_n receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o §_o 22_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o we_o have_v of_o heaven_n in_o perfect_a enjoyment_n and_o so_o much_o evidence_n of_o its_o future_a fullness_n under_o this_o apprehension_n of_o he_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n do_v believer_n receive_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o every_o gracious_a self_n evidence_v act_n of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o rejoice_v in_o as_o a_o drop_n from_o heaven_n and_o long_o for_o the_o ocean_n of_o it_o not_o to_o drive_v every_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o issue_n to_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o there_o remain_v only_o that_o a_o difference_n be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n assign_v between_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n '_o as_o a_o earnest_a of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o hypocrite_n taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 5._o 6._o a_o test_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n but_o 1._o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o place_n be_v intend_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v nowhere_o so_o call_v nor_o do_v it_o suitable_o express_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o ordinance_n &_o dispensation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o call_v to_o the_o hebrew_n according_a their_o own_o idiom_n the_o power_n or_o great_a effectual_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v intend_v but_o 2._o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v intend_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o take_v a_o vanish_v taste_n of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o receive_v a_o abide_a earnest_n from_o god_n to_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v they_o assure_v of_o god_n as_o from_o his_o love_n differ_v great_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v his_o thought_n raise_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o a_o season_n consider_v the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v a_o earnest_n give_v we_o a_o pledge_n of_o they_o as_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o by_o the_o way_n 7._o the_o spirit_n anoint_v believer_n we_o be_v anoint_a by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n §_o 23_o 1._o 21._o we_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o and_o v_o 27._o i_o can_v intend_v to_o run_v this_o expression_n up_o into_o its_o rise_n and_o original_n also_o i_o have_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o the_o use_n of_o unction_n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n the_o meaning_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o type_n attend_v therewith_o the_o office_n that_o man_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o thereby_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o expression_n near_o the_o unction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n and_o the_o christ_n the_o whole_a performance_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n be_v call_v also_o his_o anoint_v dan._n 9_o as_o to_o his_o furnishment_n for_o it_o concurre_v hereunto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 9_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n we_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n be_v anoint_a with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n christ_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o our_o measure_n be_v communicate_v so_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o we_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n how_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o three_o fold_n office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n how_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o unction_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o we_o become_v to_o be_v inter_v in_o these_o office_n of_o he_o and_o be_v make_v also_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o god_n be_v know_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n to_o handle_v and_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o communicate_v the_o thing_n treat_v of_o i_o shall_v only_o therefore_o fix_v on_o one_o place_n where_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o unction_n of_o christ_n be_v enumerate_v of_o §_o 24_o which_o in_o our_o measure_n from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o by_o this_o unction_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o that_o be_v isai._n 11._o 2_o 3._o
of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o person_n distinct_o in_o love_n grace_n and_o consolation_n or_o the_o saint_n fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unfolded_a by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 8._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v cant._n 1._o 7._o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a cant._n 8._o 14._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o oxford_z print_v by_o a._n lichfield_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n for_o tho_o robinson_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1637._o christian_n reader_n it_o be_v now_o six_o year_n past_a since_o i_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o engagement_n of_o promise_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o some_o meditation_n on_o the_o subject_n which_o thou_o will_v find_v handle_v in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v not_o of_o public_a concernment_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o mention_v those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o expectation_n of_o this_o duty_n from_o i_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o far_o acquaint_v with_o my_o condition_n and_o employment_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o defer_v of_o their_o desire_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o add_v at_o present_a be_v only_o this_o have_v have_v many_o opportunity_n be_v since_o the_o time_n i_o first_o deliver_v any_o thing_n in_o pulicke_a on_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v i_o under_o the_o engagement_n mention_v to_o reassume_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o i_o have_v first_o fix_v on_o i_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o give_v it_o that_o improvement_n and_o to_o make_v those_o addition_n to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o design_n and_o matter_n treat_v on_o that_o my_o first_o debt_n it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v only_o the_o occasion_n of_o what_o be_v now_o tender_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o subject_n here_o handle_v it_o may_v i_o hope_v speak_v for_o itself_o in_o that_o spiritual_a savour_n and_o relish_v which_o it_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o render_v the_o sweet_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n bitter_a to_o they_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n thou_o will_v find_v christian_n reader_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o here_o with_o the_o perusal_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n will_v offer_v itself_o unto_o thou_o know_v only_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o many_o supplication_n for_o its_o usefullnesse_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n mention_v therein_o j._n o._n oxon._n ch._n ch._n coll._n jul._n 10._o 1657._o chap._n i._n that_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o consider_v to_o that_o purpose_n somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o communion_n in_o general_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 1_o the_o apostle_n assure_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o believer_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n etc._n christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o such_o a_o unusual_a kind_n of_o expression_n as_o bear_v the_o force_n of_o a_o asseveration_n whence_o we_o have_v render_v it_o true_o our_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o condition_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a their_o leader_n be_v account_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o offscouring_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o invite_v other_o unto_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o precious_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v seem_v cadentes_fw-la to_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o contrary_a reason_n and_o objection_n what_o benefit_n be_v there_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o be_v sharer_n in_o trouble_n reproach_n scorn_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v these_o and_o the_o like_a exception_n the_o apostle_n give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o know_v and_o that_o with_o some_o earnestness_n of_o expression_n that_o not_o withstand_v all_o the_o disadvantage_n their_o fellowship_n lie_v under_o unto_o a_o carnal_a view_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o with_o who_o they_o hold_v it_o very_o honourable_a glorious_a and_o desirable_a for_o true_o say_v he_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v so_o earnest_o and_o direct_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n §_o 3_o we_o may_v bold_o follow_v he_o with_o our_o affirmation_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n it_o be_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v how_o this_o be_v speak_v distinct_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v afterward_o be_v full_o open_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o nature_n since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v any_o communion_n §_o 4_o with_o god_n he_o be_v light_a we_o darkness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n he_o be_v life_n we_o be_v dead_a he_o 7._o be_v love_n and_o we_o be_v enmity_n and_o what_o agreement_n can_v there_o be_v between_o we_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n have_v neither_o christ_n nor_o hope_n nor_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o chap._n 4._o 18._o now_o two_o can_v walk_v together_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v amos._n 3._o 3._o whilst_o there_o be_v this_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v no_o walk_v together_o 15._o for_o they_o in_o any_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n our_o first_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v so_o lose_v by_o sin_n as_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o ourselves_o no_o possibility_n of_o a_o recovery_n as_o we_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o power_n for_o a_o returnall_a so_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v any_o way_n of_o access_n unto_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o can_v under_o any_o consideration_n be_v approach_v unto_o by_o sinner_n in_o peace_n not_o any_o work_n that_o god_n have_v make_v not_o any_o attribute_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v can_v give_v the_o least_o light_n into_o such_o a_o dispensation_n the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o be_v §_o 5_o the_o only_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o any_o such_o communion_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o he_o alone_o in_o who_o it_o be_v by_o 21._o who_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v purchase_v through_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v who_o reveal_v it_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n 4._o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o it_o &_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n administer_v therein_o by_o that_o spirit_n we_o have_v this_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 18._o abraham_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n isa._n 41._o 8._o david_n a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n enoch_n walk_v with_o he_o gen._n 5._o 24._o all_o enjoy_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v heb._n 9_o 8._o though_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o that_o communion_n this_o follow_v the_o entrance_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 4._o 16._o chap._n 10._o 9_o the_o veil_n also_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o their_o access_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o in_o christ_n
respect_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o who_o they_o have_v this_o fellowship_n it_o be_v either_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a or_o else_o obtain_v and_o exercise_v joint_o and_o in_o common_a that_o the_o saint_n have_v distinct_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v distinct_o with_o the_o father_n and_o distinct_o with_o the_o son_n and_o distinct_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o what_o the_o the_o peculiar_a appropriation_n of_o this_o distinct_a communion_n unto_o the_o several_a person_n do_v consist_v must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o john_n ch_z 5._o v._n 7._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o that_o hear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o unto_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n §_o 2_o of_o believer_n in_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o both_o by_o blood_n and_o water_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v he_o there_o treat_v now_o how_o ●o_o they_o hear_v witness_v hereunto_o even_o as_o three_o as_o three_o distinct_a witness_n when_o god_n witness_v concern_v our_o salvation_n sure_o it_o be_v in_o cumbent_n on_o we_o to_o receive_v his_o testimony_n and_o as_o he_o bear_v witness_v so_o be_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o now_o this_o be_v do_v distinct_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_v the_o son_n bear_v witness_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n for_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a witness_n so_o then_o be_v we_o to_o receive_v their_o several_a testimony_n and_o in_o do_v so_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o several_o for_o in_o this_o give_n and_o receive_v of_o testimony_n consist_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n wherein_o their_o distinct_a witness_v consist_v will_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 1_o cor_n ch_z 12._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o distribution_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o the_o saint_n ascribe_v they_o distinct_o §_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o communication_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o distinct_a person_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o one_o and_o selfsame_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 12._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n v_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o father_n ephes._n 4._o 6._o so_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v bestow_v and_o so_o be_v they_o receive_v and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o emanation_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o the_o §_o 4_o elapse_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o we_o but_o also_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o same_o distinction_n observe_v for_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 5._o ephes._n chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o our_o access_n unto_o god_n whrein_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o father_n the_o person_n be_v herein_o consider_v as_o engage_v distinct_o into_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o indeed_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v only_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh_n ch_z 1._o v._n 3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o §_o 5_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o particle_n and_o be_v both_o distinguish_n and_o unite_n also_o joh_n chap._n 14._o v._n 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o communion_n wherein_o father_n and_o son_n do_v make_v their_o abode_n with_o the_o soul_n sometime_o the_o son_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o §_o 6_o cor_fw-la ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o revel_n ch_n 3._o v._n 20._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o of_o which_o place_n afterward_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v mention_v 2_o cor._n ch_z 13._o v._n 14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o this_o distinct_a communion_n then_o of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o far_a demonstration_n only_o this_o caution_n i_o must_v lay_v in_o before_o hand_n whatever_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v do_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o explanation_n ensue_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n then_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n whereby_o §_o 6_o in_o christ_n they_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a act_n and_o outgoing_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o those_o grace_n colendus_fw-la and_o by_o those_o way_n wherein_o both_o the_o moral_a and_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v i'faith_o love_n trust_v joy_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o natural_a or_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o now_o these_o be_v either_o immediate_o act_v on_o god_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n outward_o manifest_v themselves_o or_o else_o they_o be_v far_o draw_v forth_o in_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n according_a unto_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v distinct_o assign_v all_o these_o unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n manifest_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o all_o of_o they_o both_o as_o they_o be_v pure_o and_o naked_o moral_a and_o as_o far_o clothe_v with_o institute_v worship_n respect_v each_o person_n respective_o be_v that_o which_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o assertion_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v far_o declare_v by_o particular_a instance_n 1._o for_o the_o father_n faith_n love_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n be_v §_o 7_o peculiarly_a and_o distinct_o yield_v by_o the_o saint_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v peculiar_o manifest_v in_o those_o way_n as_o act_v peculiar_o towards_o they_o which_o shall_v draw_v they_o forth_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o he_o give_v testimony_n unto_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o bear_a witness_n he_o be_v a_o object_n of_o belief_n when_o he_o give_v testimony_n which_o he_o do_v as_o the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v it_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o itby_n faith_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v v._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n the_o son_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o father-love_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n 30._o testimony_n and_o therefore_o therein_o be_v faith_n immediate_o act_v etc._n on_o the_o father_n so_o it_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o son_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n chap._n 14._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o father_n as_o such_o for_o he_o add_v believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o god_n as_o the_o prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la upon_o who_o authority_n be_v found_v and_o whereinto_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o peculiar_o expressive_a of_o any_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o whole_a deity_n which_o undivide_o be_v the_o prime_a object_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o such_o therein_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o whereupon_o faith_n be_v
distinct_o fix_v on_o he_o which_o if_o it_o werenot_v so_o the_o son_n can_v not_o add_v believe_v also_o on_o i_o the_o like_a also_o be_v say_v of_o love_n 1_o john_n chap._n 2._o v._n 15._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o he_o not_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o §_o 8_o him_z the_o father_n be_v here_o place_v as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n which_o take_v up_o our_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n denote_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o love_n inquire_v after_o and_o this_o love_n of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o honour_n mal._n 1._o 6._o further_a these_o grace_n as_o act_v in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o as_o clothe_v with_o institute_v worship_n be_v peculiar_o direct_v unto_o he_o §_o 9_o we_o call_v on_o the_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o eph._n ch_n 3._o v._n 14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v bow_v the_o knee_n comprise_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n both_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a in_o the_o universal_a obedience_n he_o require_v and_o those_o peculiar_a way_n of_o carry_v it_o on_o which_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v isa._n ch_n 45._o v._n 23._o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n every_o kneee_o shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v which_o v_o 24_o 25._o he_o declare_v to_o consist_v in_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n yea_o be_v seem_v sometime_o to_o comprehend_v the_o orderly_a subjection_n of_o the_o 10._o whole_a creation_n unto_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v a_o far_o more_o restrain_v acceptation_n and_o be_v but_o a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o prayer_n take_v from_o the_o most_o expressive_a bodily_a posture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o duty_n this_o he_o far_a manifest_v v_o 16_o 17._o declare_v at_o large_a what_o his_o aim_n be_v and_o whereabouts_o his_o thought_n be_v exercise_v in_o that_o bow_n of_o his_o knee_n the_o work_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o duty_n be_v distinct_o direct_v to_o the_o father_n as_o such_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n &_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n express_o conjoin_v and_o yet_o as_o express_o distinguish_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o direct_v his_o supplication_n 1_o thess._n 3._o 11._o god_n himself_o even_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o the_o like_a precedent_n also_o have_v you_o of_o thansgiving_n ephes._n chap._n 1._o five_o 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n &c_n &c_n i_o shall_v not_o add_v those_o very_o many_o place_n wherein_o the_o 8._o several_a particular_n that_o do_v concur_v unto_o that_o whole_a divine_a divine_a worship_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o by_o nature_n not_o god_n with_o out_o idolatry_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v hold_v communion_n with_o god_n be_v distinct_o direct_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o son_n joh_n chap_n 14._o five_o 1._o §_o 10_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v christ_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o believe_v also_o act_n faith_n distinct_o on_o i_o i'faith_o divine_a supernatural_a that_o faith_n whereby_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o believe_v of_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o who_o neglect_n our_o saviour_n so_o threaten_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v not_o immediate_o fix_v on_o the_o son_n be_v only_o a_o own_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n by_o close_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v he_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o believe_v on_o he_o call_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 13._o so_o also_o john_n chap._n 9_o v._n 36._o yea_o the_o distinct_a affix_v of_o faith_n affiance_n and_o confidence_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o frequent_o press_v joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o perish_v the_o son_n who_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v v._n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n v._n 36._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6._o 29._o v_o 40._o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lay_v joh._n 5._o 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o but_o of_o this_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o shall_v not_o in_o general_n insist_v upon_o it_o again_o for_o love_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o 10._o solemn_a apostolical_a benediction_n ephes._n chap._n 6._o v._n 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n that_o be_v with_o divine_a love_n the_o love_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a incorrupt_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n further_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n act_v themselves_o in_o all_o §_o 11_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o appoint_a worship_n be_v peculiar_o due_a 23._o from_o the_o saint_n and_o distinct_o direct_v unto_o the_o son_n be_v abundant_o manifest_v from_o that_o solemn_a doxology_n revel_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5_o 6._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n which_o yet_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o more_o glory_n chap._n 5._o v._n 8._o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o v_o 13_o 14._o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v hold_v out_o joint_o yet_o distinct_o as_o the_o adequate_a object_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o stephen_n in_o his_o solemn_a die_a invocation_n fix_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n distinct_o on_o he_o act_v 7._o 59_o 60._o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o and_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o discriminate_a character_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o with_o all_o say_v he_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o invocation_n general_o comprize_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v the_o due_a of_o our_o mediator_n though_o as_o god_n as_o the_o son_n not_o as_o mediator_n thus_o also_o be_v it_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o close_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v still_o describe_v as_o a_o §_o 12_o opposition_n unto_o and_o a_o resist_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justifye_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa._n chap._n 53._o v._n 10_o 11._o and_o with_o this_o fullness_n he_o have_v also_o authority_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o john_n 5._o 25_o 26._o math._n 28._o 18._o 3._o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o immediate_a efficacy_n rom._n chap._n 8._o v._n 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o here_o be_v all_o three_o comprise_v with_o their_o distinct_a concurrence_n unto_o our_o quicken_a here_o be_v the_o father_n authoritative_a quicken_a he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v quicken_v you_o and_o the_o son_n be_v mediatory_a quicken_a for_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a efficacy_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o whole_a matter_n far_o explayn_v may_v consult_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o distinct_a communion_n whereof_o we_o treat_v both_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o the_o father_n observation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o whole_a premise_v our_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o john_n 16_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 5._o 5._o john_n 3._o 16._o john_n 14._o 23._o titus_n 3._o 4._o open_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v require_v of_o believer_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o love_n his_o love_n receive_v by_o faith_n return_v of_o love_n to_o he_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o wherein_o they_o agree_v wherein_o they_o differ_v have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a communion_n in_o §_o 1_o respect_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o whereof_o we_o speak_v it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v far_o clear_v up_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o instance_n to_o manifest_v what_o and_o wherein_o the_o saint_n peculiar_o hold_v this_o communion_n with_o the_o several_a person_n respective_o which_o also_o i_o shall_v do_v after_o the_o premise_a some_o observation_n necessary_a to_o be_v previous_o consider_v as_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o when_o i_o assign_v any_o thing_n as_o peculiar_a wherein_o we_o distinct_o §_o 2_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o person_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o indivisa_fw-la person_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n only_o this_o i_o say_v principal_o immediate_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n we_o have_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o in_o such_o a_o way_n communion_n with_o some_o one_o person_n and_o therein_o with_o the_o other_o secundary_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o consequence_n on_o that_o foundation_n for_o the_o person_n as_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o as_o it_o be_v identify_v with_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n now_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n call_v trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v common_a and_o undivided_a be_v either_o whole_o so_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o all_o work_n of_o common_a providence_n or_o else_o be_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o act_n they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o principle_n or_o next_o and_o immediate_a rise_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n so_o creation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o concurence_n of_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o §_o 3_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o that_o dispensation_n wherein_o each_o person_n concurre_v 3._o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o every_o act_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o each_o singular_a person_n look_v by_o what_o act_n soever_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o person_n there_o be_v a_o influence_n from_o every_o person_n to_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o that_o act._n as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n therein_o math._n chap._n 11._o v._n 25._o and_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o son_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o phil_n chap_n 1._o five_o 29._o in_o he_o be_v we_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n ephes_n chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o and_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o luk._n 17._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o administer_v that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o exercise_v towards_o they_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o god_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 1._o 19_o 20._o rome_n 8._o 11._o 3._o when_o i_o assign_v any_o particularthing_n wherein_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o person_n i_o do_v not_o do_v it_o exclusive_o unto_o other_o §_o 4_o medium_n of_o communion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o induce_v a_o special_a and_o eminent_a instance_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o former_a general_n assertion_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n or_o duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n describe_v in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n and_o receive_n between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o near_o be_v we_o unto_o he_o in_o christ._n 4._o by_o assert_v this_o distinct_a communion_n which_o mere_o respect_v that_o order_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v §_o 5_o please_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o intend_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n under_o these_o precinct_n his_o way_n be_v exceed_v broad_a contain_v a_o perfection_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o to_o prejudice_n that_o holy_a fellowship_n we_o have_v with_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o our_o walk_n before_o he_o in_o covenant_n obedience_n which_o also_o god_n assist_v i_o shall_v handle_v hereafter_o these_o few_o observation_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o declare_v §_o 6_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o peculiarly_a and_o eminent_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v love_n free_a undeserved_a and_o eternal_a love_n this_o the_o father_n peculiar_o fix_v upon_o the_o saint_n this_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o eye_n in_o he_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o and_o to_o make_v such_o return_v thereof_o as_o he_o be_v delight_v withal_o this_o be_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o know_v any_o other_o way_n but_o as_o full_a of_o wrath_n anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n nor_o can_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v any_o other_o thought_n of_o he_o rom._n 1._o 18._o esa._n 33._o 15_o 16._o hab._n 1._o 13._o psal._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o here_o he_o be_v now_o reveal_v peculiarly_a as_o love_n as_o full_a of_o it_o unto_o we_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n tit._n 3._o 4._o §_o 7_o 1._o 1_o john_n chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o god_n be_v love_n that_o the_o name_n of_o 6._o god_n be_v here_o take_v personal_o and_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n not_o essential_o be_v evident_a from_o v_o 9_o where_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n now_o say_v he_o the_o father_n be_v love_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o infinite_o gracious_a tender_a compassionate_a and_o love_a nature_n according_a as_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o exod._a chap._n 34._o v._n 6_o 7._o but_o also_o one_o that_o eminent_o and_o
god_n they_o be_v his_o temple_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n they_o be_v his_o subject_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n they_o be_v his_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v a_o first_o bear_v he_o make_v they_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n i_o shall_v choose_v out_o one_o particular_a from_o among_o many_o as_o a_o instance_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v this_o christ_n §_o 3_o reveal_v his_o secret_n his_o mind_n unto_o his_o saint_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o great_a delight_n it_o be_v sampsons_n carnal_a delight_n in_o dalilah_n that_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o she_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v his_o mind_n from_o she_o though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n it_o be_v only_o a_o bosom_n friend_n unto_o who_o we_o will_v unbosom_v ourselves_o neither_o be_v there_o possible_a a_o great_a evidence_n of_o delight_n in_o close_a communion_n than_o this_o that_o one_o will_v reveal_v his_o heart_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o take_v into_o society_n and_o not_o entertain_v he_o with_o thing_n common_a and_o vulgar_o know_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v this_o instance_n from_o among_o a_o thousand_o that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o delight_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n he_o than_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o his_o saint_n and_o unto_o they_o only_o his_o mind_n the_o council_n of_o his_o love_n the_o thought_n of_o his_o §_o 4_o heart_n the_o purpose_n of_o his_o bosom_n for_o our_o eternal_a good_a his_o 19_o mind_n the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n all_o spiritual_a revelation_n be_v by_o christ._n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o day_n spring_n the_o day_n star_n and_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o light_n shall_v be_v but_o by_o he_o from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal._n 15._o v_o 14._o as_o he_o express_v it_o at_o large_a joh._n 15._o 14_o 15_o 2._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o hence_o forth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o loc_n all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o he_o make_v they_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o use_v they_o as_o friend_n as_o bosom_n friend_n in_o who_o he_o be_v delight_v he_o make_v know_v all_o his_o mind_n unto_o they_o every_o thing_n that_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v reveal_v act._n 20._o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v how_o this_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o send_v we_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n unto_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o thence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v we_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n v._n 16._o for_o he_o use_v we_o as_o friend_n and_o declare_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 1._o 18._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n wherein_o these_o his_o friend_n be_v concern_v that_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o all_o his_o love_n his_o goodwill_n the_o secret_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o path_n of_o obedience_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v tell_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o unbeliever_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o communion_n these_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 2._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o true_a know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ._n this_o we_o have_v by_o special_a unction_n from_o christ._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o we_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 5._o last_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o communion_n christ_n reveal_v §_o 5_o to_o they_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o himself_o 2._o his_o kingdom_n 1._o himself_o john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o manifest_v myself_o in_o all_o my_o grace_n desireablenesse_n and_o loveliness_n he_o shall_v know_v i_o as_o i_o be_o and_o such_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o saviour_n a_o redeemer_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o he_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n let_v other_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n as_o no_o way_n desirable_a he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o excellencye_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v delight_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o altogether_o lovely_a he_o will_v veil_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n with_o d_o open_a face_n shall_v behold_v his_o beauty_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o 2._o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o government_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o with_o his_o rule_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o authority_n in_o his_o word_n and_o among_o his_o church_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v he_o manifest_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o saint_n he_o communicate_v his_o secret_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o know_v his_o person_n his_o excellency_n his_o grace_n his_o love_n his_o kingdom_n his_o will_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n more_o and_o more_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o he_o enable_v his_o saint_n to_o communicate_v their_o mind_n to_o reveal_v §_o 6_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v walk_v together_o as_o intimate_v friend_n christ_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 2._o 25._o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n of_o all_o revel_n 2._o 23._o but_o all_o know_v not_o how_o to_o communicate_v their_o mind_n to_o christ._n it_o will_v not_o avail_v a_o man_n at_o all_o that_o christ_n know_v his_o mind_n for_o so_o he_o do_v of_o every_o one_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o but_o that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v his_o heart_n know_v unto_o christ_n this_o be_v consolation_n hence_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v 3._o incense_n odour_n and_o those_o of_o other_o be_v 9_o howl_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n offer_v of_o swine_n blood_n a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o communicate_v his_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o assistance_n for_o the_o work_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o endeavour_n all_o attempt_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n without_o the_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n without_o his_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o to_o any_o purpose_n and_o this_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o bosom_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v exceed_o delight_v
their_o conjugal_a affection_n entire_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v not_o to_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v send_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v two_o main_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o believer_n §_o 23_o 1._o for_o their_o sanctification_n 2._o for_o their_o consolation_n to_o which_o two_n all_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o purge_v teach_v anoint_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o may_v be_v refer_v so_o there_o be_v two_o way_n be_v whereby_o we_o may_v grieve_v he_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n holy_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o by_o those_o motion_n of_o his_o which_o be_v not_o be_v quench_v now_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n grieve_v 19_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o a_o work_n so_o infinite_o for_o our_o advantage_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v see_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v run_v cross_a to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o unholinesse_n pollution_n and_o defilement_n so_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v manifest_v eph._n 4._o 28_o 29_o 0_o 31._o and_o thence_o do_v paul_n bottom_n his_o powerful_a and_o most_o effectual_a persuasion_n unto_o holiness_n even_o from_o the_o abode_n and_o indwel_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n with_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o indeed_o what_o can_v grieve_v a_o love_a &_o tender_a friend_n more_o then_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o slight_v he_o when_o he_o be_v most_o intent_n about_o our_o good_a and_o that_o a_o good_a of_o the_o great_a consequence_n to_o we_o in_o this_o then_o believer_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o keep_v their_o heart_n loyal_a and_o their_o affection_n chaste_a to_o jesus_n christ._n they_o labour_v instant_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o loose_a and_o foolish_a by_o careless_a and_o negligent_a walk_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o therefore_o shall_v no_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n envy_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a meek_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o they_o attend_v to_o his_o motion_n make_v use_n of_o his_o assistance_n improve_v his_o gift_n and_o nothing_o lie_v more_o upon_o their_o spirit_n then_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o holy_a substitute_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o as_o to_o consolation_n this_o be_v the_o second_o great_a end_n for_o which_o §_o 24_o christ_n give_v and_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o who_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n to_o this_o end_n he_o seal_v we_o anoint_v we_o establish_v we_o and_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v at_o large_a now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v grieve_v as_o to_o this_o end_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o our_o chastity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n thereby_o violate_v 1._o by_o place_v our_o comfort_n &_o joy_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o make_v creature_n or_o §_o 25_o creature_n comfort_n any_o thing_n whatever_o but_o what_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o joy_n &_o our_o delight_n we_o be_v false_a with_o christ._n so_o be_v it_o with_o demas_n who_o love_v the_o present_a world_n when_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o we_o when_o 10._o we_o say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a that_o we_o may_v exact_v all_o our_o labour_n when_o our_o delight_n and_o refreshment_n lie_v in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o christ._n may_v not_o his_o spirit_n say_v why_o do_v i_o still_o abide_v with_o these_o poor_a soul_n i_o provide_v they_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a but_o they_o refuse_v they_o for_o perish_a thing_n i_o provide_v they_o spiritual_a eternal_a abide_v consolation_n and_o it_o be_v all_o reject_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o this_o christ_n can_v bear_v wherefore_o believer_n be_v exceed_o careful_a in_o this_o not_o to_o place_v their_o joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n their_o daily_a work_n be_v to_o get_v their_o heart_n crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o the_o world_n to_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v live_v affection_n to_o die_a thing_n they_o will_v fain_o look_v on_o the_o world_n as_o a_o crucify_a dead_a thing_n that_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n &_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v be_v entangle_v with_o creature_n and_o inferior_a contentment_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o better_a joy_n they_o cry_v out_o to_o christ_n o_o restore_v to_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o spirit_n 2._o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o through_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n we_o §_o 26_o will_v not_o do_v not_o receive_v those_o consolation_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o we_o and_o which_o he_o be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o in_o handle_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o in_o his_o institution_n or_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n christ_n marry_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o take_v it_o to_o that_o relation_n still_o §_o 27_o express_v the_o main_a of_o their_o chaste_a &_o choice_a affection_n to_o he_o to_o lie_v in_o their_o keep_v his_o institution_n &_o his_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n the_o breach_n of_o this_o he_o call_v adultery_n every_o where_o and_o whoredom_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o title_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o whole_a apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n unto_o false_a worship_n be_v call_v 5._o fornication_n and_o the_o church_n that_o lead_v the_o other_o to_o false_a worship_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n on_o this_o account_n those_o believer_n who_o real_o attend_v to_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n do_v labour_n to_o keep_v their_o heart_n chaste_a to_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n institution_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o they_o will_v receive_v nothing_o practice_n nothing_o own_o nothing_o in_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n they_o know_v that_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o never_o do_v allow_v nor_o ever_o will_v that_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o worship_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o witty_a and_o true_a sense_n that_o one_o give_v of_o the_o second_o commandment_n non_fw-la imago_fw-la non_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la it_o be_v a_o make_n to_o ourselves_o a_o invent_v a_o find_v out_o way_n of_o worship_n or_o mean_n of_o honour_v god_n not_o by_o he_o appoint_v that_o be_v so_o severe_o forbid_v believer_n know_v what_o entertainment_n all_o will_n worship_n find_v with_o god_n who_o have_v require_v those_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v the_o best_a it_o meet_v with_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o say_v what_o be_v upon_o my_o heart_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o shall_v willing_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o that_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v &_o appoint_v any_o thing_n or_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o to_o manner_n beyond_o the_o orderly_a observance_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o necessary_o attend_v such_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o the_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n blood_n persecution_n and_o war_n that_o have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o season_n spread_v themselves_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o i_o
soul_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v life_n &_o peace_n now_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_a we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 1_o joh_n 1._o 7._o and_o very_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n v._n 3._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o new_a obedience_n he_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o ever_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o wander_v and_o confusion_n 3._o usefullnesse_n a_o man_n without_o holiness_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o ephraim_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o itself_o and_o what_o be_v such_o a_o vine_n good_a for_o nothing_o say_v another_o prophet_n a_o man_n can_v make_v a_o pin_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hang_v a_o vessel_n on_o a_o barren_a tree_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o for_o the_o fire_n notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a usefullnesse_n of_o man_n who_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n i_o can_v easy_o manifest_v that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n may_v want_v they_o and_o that_o indeed_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o only_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v commune_v bonum_fw-la 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o in_o the_o world_n be_v manifold_a 1._o it_o serve_v to_o the_o conviction_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o §_o 32_o some_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 16._o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o wherein_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a behold_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n by_o our_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n man_n will_v be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o false_a accusation_n that_o whereas_o their_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v provoke_v they_o to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o by_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v convince_v and_o make_v ashamed_a as_o a_o thief_n be_v when_o he_o be_v take_v and_o be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a themselves_o joh._n 17._o 23._o 2._o hereafter_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v on_o this_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o other_o consideration_n their_o good_a work_n their_o righteousness_n their_o holiness_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o wicked_a man_n be_v thence_o evince_v see_v say_v christ_n these_o be_v they_o that_o i_o own_o who_o you_o so_o despise_a and_o abhor_v and_o see_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o this_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v when_o you_o wallow_v in_o your_o abomination_n math._n 25._o 42_o 43._o 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o wherein_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n behold_v your_o good_a work_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n math._n 5_o 17._o even_o reviler_n persecutor_n evil_a speaker_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o constant_a holy_a walk_v of_o professor_n and_o when_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n have_v come_v have_v glorify_v god_n on_o that_o account_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 3._o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o partly_o in_o keep_v of_o judgement_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n as_o ten_o good_a man_n will_v have_v preserve_v sodom_n partly_o 33._o by_o their_o real_a communication_n of_o good_a to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o their_o generation_n holiness_n make_v a_o man_n a_o good_a man_n useful_a to_o all_o and_o other_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o continual_o 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o justify_v person_n and_o that_o whether_o you_o consider_v their_o relative_n state_n §_o 33_o of_o acceptation_n or_o their_o state_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o they_o be_v accept_v and_o receive_v into_o friendship_n with_o a_o holy_a god_n a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n who_o hate_v every_o unclean_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a who_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n walk_v in_o his_o sight_n yea_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n shall_v they_o not_o with_o all_o diligence_n cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o 1._o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o this_o new_a creature_n be_v feed_v cherish_v nourish_v keep_v alive_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n to_o what_o end_n have_v god_n give_v we_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a nature_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v kill_v they_o stifle_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v find_v in_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o to_o the_o old_a man_n to_o be_v devour_v 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a §_o 34_o 1._o of_o the_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o holiness_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n the_o way_n to_o that_o eternal_a life_n 23._o which_o as_o in_o itself_o and_o original_o be_v his_o gift_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o 3●_n with_o regard_n to_o his_o constitution_n of_o our_o obedience_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o god_n in_o bestow_v of_o it_o a_o rewarder_n though_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o cause_n matter_n nor_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o way_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o none_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o that_o end_n who_o walk_v not_o in_o that_o way_n for_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o adoption_n a_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o 3_o lie_n the_o whole_a expression_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n now_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n good_a work_n and_o personal_a righteousness_n but_o will_v require_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n to_o unfold_v and_o explain_v than_o i_o have_v allot_v to_o the_o proposal_n of_o they_o all_o and_o innumerable_a other_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n that_o i_o can_v name_v he_o that_o upon_o these_o account_n do_v not_o think_v universal_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n un_fw-fr less_o also_o it_o be_v exalt_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o these_o objection_n be_v remove_v and_o have_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o chapter_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n as_o §_o 35_o to_o our_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o this_o purchase_a grace_n as_o to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o now_o show_v what_o also_o be_v require_v and_o perform_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o complete_n thereof_o this_o than_o consist_v in_o the_o ensue_a particular_n 1._o the_o saint_n cordial_o approve_v of_o this_o righteousness_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v absolute_o complete_a and_o able_a to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a §_o 36_o before_o god_n and_o this_o suppose_v five_o thing_n 1._o their_o clear_a and_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o righteousness_n wherewith_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n this_o be_v always_o in_o their_o thought_n this_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o take_v for_o grant_v many_o man_n spend_v their_o day_n in_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n never_o once_o inquire_v what_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o eternity_n other_o trifle_v away_o their_o time_n and_o their_o soul_n sow_v the_o wind_n of_o empty_a hope_n and_o prepare_v to_o reap_v a_o whirlwind_n of_o wrath_n but_o this_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n communion_n with_o christ._n a_o deep_a fix_v resolve_a persuasion_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a
hearty_o consent_v unto_o this_o be_v every_o day_n work_v i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o peace_n can_v be_v maintain_v with_o god_n without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o soul_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o one_o that_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o not_o as_o though_o he_o die_v any_o more_o or_o suffer_v any_o more_o but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a make_v that_o present_a and_o do_v before_o their_o eye_n not_o come_v to_o pass_v heb._n 11._o 1._o so_o faith_n now_o make_v that_o present_a which_o be_v accomplish_v and_o pass_v many_o generation_n ago_o this_o it_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n crucify_a 4._o have_v thus_o by_o faith_n give_v up_o their_o sin_n to_o christ_n &_o see_v god_n lay_v they_o all_o on_o he_o they_o draw_v nigh_o and_o take_v §_o 53_o from_o he_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v out_o for_o they_o so_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a of_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o they_o consider_v he_o tender_v himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n they_o take_v it_o and_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o complete_a this_o bless_a barter_n and_o exchange_n of_o faith_n anger_n curse_v wrath_n death_n sin_v as_o to_o its_o guilt_n he_o take_v it_o all_o and_o take_v it_o all_o away_o with_o he_o we_o leave_v what_o ever_o of_o this_o nature_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v love_n life_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n obj._n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v sure_o this_o course_n of_o procedure_n can_v §_o 54_o never_o be_v acceptable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n what_o shall_v we_o daily_o come_v to_o he_o with_o our_o filth_n our_o gild_n our_o sin_n may_v he_o not_o will_v he_o not_o bid_v we_o keep_v they_o to_o our_o self_n they_o be_v our_o own_o shall_v we_o be_v always_o give_v sin_n and_o take_v righteousness_n ans._n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o delight_v with_o then_o that_o his_o saint_n shall_v always_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v for_o 1._o this_o exceed_o honour_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n §_o 55_o that_o be_v his_o due_n many_o indeed_o cry_v lord_n lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o but_o honour_v he_o not_o at_o all_o how_o so_o they_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o other_o thing_n their_o repentance_n their_o duty_n shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n they_o do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o they_o do_v so_o the_o commutation_n they_o make_v if_o they_o make_v any_o it_o be_v with_o themselves_o all_o their_o barter_n about_o sin_n be_v in_o and_o with_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o work_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o cup_n he_o have_v to_o drink_v of_o be_v fill_v with_o our_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o what_o great_a dishonour_n than_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o to_o ascribe_v this_o work_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o think_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o our_o sin_n any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n herein_o than_o i_o say_v be_v christ_n honour_v indeed_o when_o we_o go_v to_o he_o with_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n this_o be_v thy_o work_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v thou_o call_v for_o my_o burden_n which_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v take_v it_o bless_v redeemer_n thou_o tender_v thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v my_o portion_n then_o be_v christ_n honour_v then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o mediation_n ascribe_v to_o he_o when_o we_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o this_o communion_n 2._o this_o exceed_o endear_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o he_o §_o 56_o and_o constrain_v they_o to_o put_v a_o due_a valuation_n upon_o he_o his_o love_n his_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n when_o they_o find_v and_o have_v the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o than_o they_o do_v it_o who_o will_v not_o love_v he_o i_o have_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v the_o poor_a soul_n say_v i_o have_v leave_v my_o sin_n my_o by_o burden_n with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v i_o his_o righteousness_n wherewith_o i_o be_o go_v with_o boldness_n to_o god_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a for_o he_o die_v for_o i_o i_o be_v curse_v and_o be_o bless_v for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o i_o i_o be_v trouble_v but_o have_v peace_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o whither_o to_o cause_v my_o sorrow_n to_o go_v by_o he_o have_v i_o receive_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a if_o i_o do_v not_o love_v he_o delight_n in_o he_o obey_v he_o live_v to_o he_o die_v for_o he_o i_o be_o worse_a than_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n now_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v a_o high_a place_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o have_v there_o as_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v justle_v up_o and_o down_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n prepare_v to_o esteem_v he_o upon_o the_o engage_v themselves_o to_o this_o communion_n with_o he_o obj._n yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o need_v we_o to_o repent_v §_o 57_o or_o amend_v our_o way_n it_o be_v but_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v this_o exchange_n with_o he_o and_o so_o we_o may_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v ans._n i_o judge_v no_o man_n person_n but_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o a_o man_n that_o make_v this_o objection_n in_o cold_a blood_n not_o under_o a_o temptation_n or_o accidental_a darkness_n can_v have_v any_o true_a or_o real_a acquaintance_n with_o jesus_n christ_n however_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o that_o this_o communion_n in_o its_o self_n produce_v quite_o other_o effect_n than_o those_o suppose_a for_o 1._o for_o repentance_n it_o be_v i_o suppose_v a_o gospel_n repentance_n that_o §_o 58_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o legal_a bondage_n repentance_n full_a of_o dread_n amazement_n terror_n self-love_n astonishment_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v this_o communion_n take_v it_o away_o prevent_v it_o cast_v it_o out_o with_o its_o bondage_n and_o fear_n but_o for_o gospel_n repentance_n who_o nature_n consist_v in_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o its_o relinquishment_n proceed_v from_o faith_n love_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n on_o account_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n both_o law_n and_o love_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o possible_a i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o deep_a serious_a daily_a consideration_n of_o sin_n its_o guilt_n vileness_n and_o abomination_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n on_o that_o account_n that_o a_o sense_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v enjoy_v this_o communion_n with_o christ_n without_o it_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o esteem_v to_o he_o now_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v daily_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n on_o all_o consideration_n what_o ever_o of_o law_n love_n grace_n gospel_n life_n and_o death_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o self_n abhorrency_n on_o this_o account_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n here_o be_v the_o mistake_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v lay_v in_o that_o which_o they_o suppose_v it_o overthrow_v 2._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v for_o obedience_n if_o christ_n be_v so_o glorify_v §_o 59_o and_o honour_v by_o take_v our_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o bring_v to_o he_o the_o more_o will_v he_o be_v glorify_v a_o man_n can_v not_o suppose_v that_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o his_o heart_n have_v make_v it_o for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o be_v deliver_v chap._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o same_o
i_o say_v they_o look_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o be_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o flow_v all_o the_o purify_n virtue_n which_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v take_v away_o all_o their_o spot_n and_o stain_n make_v they_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o in_o the_o end_n present_v they_o glorious_a unto_o himself_o eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o this_o they_o dwell_v upon_o with_o thought_n of_o faith_n they_o roll_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n here_o faith_n obtain_v new_a life_n new_a vigour_n when_o a_o sense_n of_o vileness_n have_v even_o overwhelm_v it_o here_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v draw_v nigh_o and_o see_v its_o beauty_n purity_n efficacy_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v of_o that_o work_n who_o accomplishment_n we_o long_v for_o one_o moment_n communion_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n herein_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o utmost_a self_n endeavour_n of_o a_o 1000_o age_n 2._o §_o 11_o they_o eye_z the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12._o 24._o the_o eye_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o shed_v will_v not_o of_o its_o self_n take_v away_o pollution_n there_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shed_n of_o blood_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o but_o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a purification_n this_o the_o apostle_n large_o describe_v heb._n 9_o when_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n &_o hyssop_n &_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o more_o over_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o have_v former_o compare_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o offer_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o impetration_n and_o the_o purchase_v it_o make_v now_o he_o do_v it_o unto_o that_o blood_n as_o sprinkle_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o application_n unto_o purification_n and_o holiness_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v perform_v it_o be_v by_o dip_v hyssop_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o dash_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n to_o be_v purify_v as_o the_o institution_n also_o be_v with_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o 12._o hence_o david_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v purge_v with_o hyssop_n ps._n 51._o 7._o for_o that_o this_o peculiar_o respect_v the_o uncleanness_n and_o defilement_n of_o sin_n be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n after_o that_o of_o the_o lamb_n before_o mention_v of_o sprinkle_v blood_n with_o hyssop_n but_o only_o in_o those_o which_o respect_v purification_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o leprosy_n levit._n 14._o 6._o and_o all_o other_o defilement_n numb_a 19_o 18._o which_o latter_o indeed_o be_v not_o of_o blood_n but_o of_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n this_o also_o be_v eminent_o typpicall_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n for_o separation_n for_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o now_o this_o branch_n of_o hyssop_n wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o purification_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o unclean_a be_v unto_o we_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o christ._n the_o clease_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o hyssop_n ready_a to_o pass_v out_o unto_o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o thereunto_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o receive_v of_o the_o promise_n unto_o universal_a holiness_n and_o purity_n have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o this_o then_o the_o saint_n do_v they_o eye_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n ready_a to_o issue_v out_o upon_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o purification_n thereof_o and_o thence_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v virtue_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n joh._n 1._o 7._o thus_o far_o as_o it_o be_v this_o purify_n blood_n thus_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a be_v at_o some_o distance_n to_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v shed_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v purge_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v though_o it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n in_o the_o promise_n yet_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o wherefore_o 3._o §_o 12_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n they_o consider_v that_o upon_o his_o intercession_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v effectual_a all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n to_o the_o sanctification_n the_o purify_n and_o make_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n of_o his_o whole_a people_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v actual_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o innumerable_a promise_n give_v to_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v that_o blood_n upon_o their_o soul_n he_o be_v to_o create_v the_o holiness_n in_o they_o that_o they_o long_v after_o he_o be_v to_o be_v himself_o in_o they_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o this_o state_n they_o look_v to_o jesus_n here_o faith_n fix_v its_o self_n in_o expectation_n of_o his_o give_v out_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n mix_v the_o promise_n with_o faith_n and_o so_o become_v actual_a partaker_n of_o all_o this_o grace_n this_o be_v their_o way_n this_o their_o coumunion_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n bless_a be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v exercise_v therein_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n that_o spread_v forth_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n jerem_n 17._o 18._o convince_v person_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n will_v spin_v a_o holiness_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n they_o will_v work_v it_o out_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o begin_v it_o with_o tire_a endeavour_n and_o follow_v it_o with_o vow_n duty_n resolution_n engagement_n 14._o sweat_v at_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o thus_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o season_n their_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n end_v in_o apostasy_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o their_o walk_n with_o he_o reckon_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o have_v a_o threefold_a want_n 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o 2._o of_o a_o habit_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v infuse_v into_o they_o 3._o of_o actual_a assistance_n to_o work_v all_o their_o work_n for_o they_o and_o that_o if_o these_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v want_v they_o can_v never_o with_o all_o their_o might_n power_n and_o endeavour_n perform_v any_o one_o act_n of_o holiness_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o know_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n that_o without_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o therefore_o they_o look_v to_o he_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o all_o these_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o thereupon_o by_o faith_n derive_v from_o he_o a_o increase_n of_o that_o whereof_o
in_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n when_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o these_o thing_n live_v poor_a and_o low_a and_o mean_v at_o the_o next_o door_n give_v in_o now_o a_o answer_n what_o and_o how_o you_o have_v use_v these_o thing_n what_o have_v you_o lay_v out_o for_o the_o service_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v you_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v provide_v what_o contribution_n have_v you_o make_v for_o the_o poor_a saint_n have_v you_o have_v a_o ready_a hand_n and_o willing_a mind_n to_o lay_v down_o all_o for_o my_o sake_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o answer_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v lord_n we_o have_v indeed_o a_o large_a portion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v our_o own_o &_o think_v we_o may_v have_v do_v what_o we_o will_v with_o our_o own_o we_o have_v eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o substance_n for_o our_o babe_n we_o have_v spend_v somewhat_o upon_o our_o lust_n somewhat_o upon_o our_o friend_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o make_v friend_n of_o this_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o we_o use_v it_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o minister_a unto_o thy_o poor_a saint_n and_o now_o behold_v we_o must_v die_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v proceed_v further_o and_o question_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o also_o their_o title_n to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o i_o do_v indeed_o make_v a_o original_a grant_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o man_n but_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n i_o have_v restore_v it_o only_o for_o my_o saint_n why_o have_v you_o lay_v then_o your_o finger_n of_o prey_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o you_o why_o have_v you_o compel_v my_o creature_n to_o serve_v you_o and_o your_o lust_n which_o i_o have_v set_v at_o loose_a from_o under_o your_o dominion_n give_v i_o my_o flax_n my_o wine_n and_o wool_n i_o will_v set_v you_o naked_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o birth_n and_o revenge_n upon_o you_o your_o rapine_n and_o unjust_a possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o you_o i_o say_v at_o such_o a_o time_n what_o will_v man_n do_v §_o 39_o 3._o boldness_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v another_o privilege_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n by_o he_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reassume_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o 4._o affliction_n also_o as_o proceed_v from_o love_n as_o lead_v to_o §_o 40_o spiritual_a advantage_n as_o conform_v unto_o christ_n as_o sweeten_v with_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o child_n heb._n 12_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o on_o these_o particular_n i_o must_v not_o insist_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o head_n and_o source_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n §_o 41_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o wherein_o also_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o fellowship_n in_o name_n we_o be_v as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n fellowship_n in_o title_n and_o right_n we_o be_v heir_n coheire_n with_o christ_n fellowship_n in_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v like_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o family_n fellowship_n in_o honour_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n fellowship_n in_o suffering_n he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o every_o son_n be_v to_o be_v scourge_v that_o be_v receive_v fellowship_n in_o his_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o of_o all_o which_o i_o must_v speak_v peculiarly_a in_o another_o place_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o here_o draw_v out_o the_o discourse_n concern_v they_o any_o far_o part_n iii_o chap._n i._o of_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 16._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o open_v at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o comforter_n who_o he_o be_v the_o h._n gh._n his_o own_o will_n in_o his_o come_n to_o we_o send_v also_o by_o christ._n the_o spirit_n send_v as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o as_o a_o comforter_n the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o mission_n consider_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o mission_n joh._n 15._o 26._o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n twofold_a as_o to_o personallity_n or_o to_o office_n thing_n considerable_a in_o his_o procession_n as_o to_o office_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o collation_n he_o be_v give_v free_o send_v authoritative_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a g._n whence_o unpardonable_a how_o we_o ask_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n what_o pour_v out_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n faith_n act_n in_o receive_v the_o h._n g._n his_o abode_n with_o we_o how_o declare_v how_o we_o may_v loose_v our_o comfort_n while_o the_o comforter_n abide_v with_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a §_o 1_o ghost_n consist_v in_o his_o mission_n or_o send_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a matter_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v propose_v and_o consider_v that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n inquire_v after_o now_o the_o main_a promise_n hereof_o and_o the_o chief_a consideration_n of_o it_o with_o the_o good_a receive_v and_o evil_a prevent_v thereby_o be_v give_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o john_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o it_o as_o there_o propose_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n have_v acquaint_v his_o disciple_n among_o other_o thing_n what_o entertainment_n §_o 2_o in_o general_n they_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o it_o and_o meet_v withal_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o now_o give_v they_o the_o doleful_a tiding_n of_o it_o consider_v how_o sad_a and_o disperit_v they_o be_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o v_o 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v i_o have_v say_v he_o give_v you_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o you_o be_v to_o suffer_v before_o hand_n lest_o you_o who_o poor_a soul_n have_v entertain_v expectation_n of_o another_o state_n of_o affair_n shall_v be_v surprise_v so_o as_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o i_o you_o be_v now_o forewarn_v and_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o look_v for_o yea_o say_v he_o v_o 2._o have_v acquaint_v you_o in_o general_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v persecute_v i_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o combination_n of_o all_o man_n against_o you_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v put_v forth_o their_o power_n for_o your_o ruin_n they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v excommunicate_v you_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o expect_v relief_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o their_o perversity_n they_o will_v kill_v you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n without_o check_n or_o control_v they_o will_v think_v that_o in_o kill_v you_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o act_v rigorous_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o this_o be_v a_o shake_a trial_n may_v they_o reply_v be_v our_o condition_n §_o 3_o such_o that_o man_n in_o kill_v we_o will_v think_v to_o approve_v their_o conscience_n to_o god_n yea_o they_o will_v say_v our_o saviour_n but_o yet_o that_o you_o be_v not_o mistake_v nor_o trouble_v your_o conscience_n about_o their_o confidence_n know_v that_o their_o blind_a and_o desperate_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o persuasion_n v_o 3._o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v the_o state_n with_o the_o disciple_n but_o why_o do_v §_o 4_o our_o saviour_n tell_v it_o they_o at_o this_o season_n to_o add_v fear_n and_o perplexity_n to_o their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n what_o advantage_n shall_v they_o obtain_v thereby_o say_v their_o bless_a master_n v_o 4._o there_o be_v weighty_a reason_n why_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o these_o
spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v still_o with_o david_n but_o say_v he_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v lose_v when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o comforter_n may_v abide_v as_o a_o comforter_n when_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o comfort_v he_o soul_n in_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o holiness_n §_o 27_o he_o can_v dwell_v in_o we_o but_o withal_o he_o must_v make_v we_o holy_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o as_o to_o his_o comfort_v his_o act_n therein_o be_v all_o of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n so_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v and_o yet_o no_o actual_o comfort_v we_o 4._o the_o spirit_n often_o work_v for_o it_o and_o tender_v consolation_n to_o §_o 28_o us_o when_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o well_o be_v nigh_o and_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n come_v with_o power_n to_o conquer_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n come_v with_o sweetness_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o believe_a heart_n he_o speak_v &_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n he_o tender_v the_o thing_n of_o consolation_n and_o we_o receive_v they_o not_o my_o sore_n run_v say_v david_n and_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v 5._o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v absolute_o and_o universal_o §_o 29_o leave_v a_o believe_a soul_n without_o consolation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v darken_v cloud_a refuse_v comfort_n actual_o find_v none_o feel_v none_o but_o radical_o he_o have_v a_o foundation_n of_o consolation_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v be_v draw_v forth_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v heal_v sinner_n &_o restore_v comfort_n to_o they_o as_o isa._n 57_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o any_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o need_v that_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o man_n refuse_v comfort_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o strong_a consolation_n which_o god_n be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o present_a thus_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v and_o give_v abide_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n leave_v they_o not_o though_o he_o various_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o operation_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o he_o work_v effectual_o distribute_v give_v have_v thus_o declare_v from_o whence_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n §_o 1_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o act_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o be_v so_o bestow_v on_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o now_o here_o be_v two_o general_a head_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o act_n in_o we_o which_o be_v various_o express_v and_o 2._o the_o particular_a product_n of_o his_o act_n in_o our_o soul_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o the_o first_o be_v various_o express_v i_o shall_v pass_v through_o they_o brief_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v effectual_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o §_o 2_o all_o these_o work_v or_o effect_v that_o one_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o distribution_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o way_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o privilege_n he_o do_v it_o by_o work_v which_o as_o it_o convince_v his_o personality_n especial_o as_o consider_v with_o the_o word_n follow_v divide_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o to_o work_v according_a to_o will_n be_v the_o the_o inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o person_n and_o be_v speak_v express_o of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 11._o so_o in_o relation_n to_o v_o 6._o forego_v it_o make_v no_o less_o evident_a his_o deity_n what_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v as_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v he_o say_v as_o god_n himself_o to_o do_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o which_o here_o in_o other_o word_n be_v all_o these_o work_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v what_o we_o have_v then_o from_o he_o we_o have_v by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o energeticall_a work_n it_o be_v not_o by_o propose_v this_o or_o that_o argument_n to_o we_o persuade_v we_o by_o these_o or_o those_o moral_a motive_n or_o inducement_n alone_o leave_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v but_o he_o work_v effectual_o himself_o what_o he_o communicate_v of_o grace_n or_o consolation_n to_o we_o 2._o in_o the_o same_o verse_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o operation_n he_o be_v §_o 3_o say_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o divide_v or_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n this_o of_o distribution_n add_v to_o that_o of_o operation_n choice_n judgement_n and_o freedom_n he_o that_o distribute_v various_o do_v it_o with_o choice_n and_o judgement_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n such_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o one_o he_o give_v one_o thing_n eminent_o to_o another_o another_o to_o one_o in_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o in_o another_o thus_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o his_o soveraginty_n keep_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o he_o distribut_v as_o he_o will_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o portion_n what_o claim_n can_v any_o lay_v to_o that_o which_o he_o distribute_v as_o he_o will_v which_o be_v far_o manifest_v 3._o by_o his_o be_v say_v to_o give_v when_o and_o what_o he_o bestow_v §_o 4_o they_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n act._n 2._o 4._o he_o give_v they_o to_o they_o that_o be_v free_o whatever_o he_o bestow_v npon_n we_o be_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o act_n of_o no_o one_o person_n do_v prejudice_v the_o frreedome_n and_o liberty_n of_o any_o other_o so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v the_o son_n be_v free_a and_o his_o send_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o liberty_n and_o love_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n free_o also_o so_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o purchase_v make_v by_o the_o son_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o father_n grace_n in_o pardon_v &_o accept_v we_o thereupon_o so_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o freedom_n in_o his_o work_n but_o he_o give_v free_o what_o he_o giut_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o one_o there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o all_o and_o each_o free_o therein_o thus_o in_o general_n be_v the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o work_n in_o §_o 5_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o describe_v power_n choice_n freedom_n be_v evident_o denote_v in_o theexpression_n insist_v on_o it_o be_v not_o any_o peculiar_a work_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o that_o be_v hereby_o declare_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v produce_v the_o effect_n that_o shall_v be_v insist_v on_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o §_o 6_o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v explain_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v thus_o send_v &_o thus_o work_v he_o do_v produce_v which_o i_o shall_v do_v not_o cast_v they_o into_o any_o artificial_a method_n but_o take_v they_o up_o as_o i_o find_v they_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o scripture_n only_o descend_v from_o those_o which_o be_v more_o general_a to_o those_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a neither_o aim_v nor_o desire_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o severall_n but_o insist_v on_o those_o which_o do_v most_o obvious_o occur_v only_o as_o former_o so_o now_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n principal_o if_o not_o only_o as_o a_o comforter_n and_o not_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n §_o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o we_o
the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o council_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o the_o endowment_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v abundant_o anoint_v be_v here_o recount_v principal_o those_o of_o wisdom_n council_n and_o understanding_n be_v insist_v on_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 3._o and_o though_o this_o be_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o where_o our_o anoint_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v say_v peculiar_o on_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o qualification_n as_o these_o so_o john_n 2._o 22_o and_o 27._o the_o work_n of_o the_o anoint_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n therein_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o council_n knowledge_n and_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o joh._n 14._o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n chap._n 16._o 13._o this_o of_o teach_v we_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n our_o comforter_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o our_o unction_n by_o he_o which_o only_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o a_o teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n so_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o world_n that_o be_v many_o in_o it_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o do_v joh._n 16._o 8._o 2._o a_o teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n open_v blind_a eye_n give_v a_o new_a understanding_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enable_v we_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a light_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o give_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o in_o several_a degree_n be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n 3._o a_o teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n make_v sweet_a useful_a and_o joyful_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n here_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o which_o being_n joy_n and_o gladness_n with_o it_o and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hereby_o discover_v be_v a_o sweet_a ointment_n pour_v forth_o that_o cause_v soul_n to_o run_v after_o he_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n cant._n 1._o 2._o we_o see_v it_o by_o daily_a experience_n that_o very_o many_o have_v little_a taste_n and_o sweetness_n and_o relish_n in_o their_o soul_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o yet_o they_o save_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o unction_n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v every_o thing_n we_o know_v of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o unction_n it_o respect_v peculiarly_a the_o spirit_n teach_v of_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o shine_a of_o his_o countenance_n which_o as_o david_n speak_v put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o we_o have_v this_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o teach_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o make_v every_o gospel_n truth_n as_o wine_n well_o refine_v §_o 25_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n give_v we_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n with_o all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a preservative_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o truth_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o teach_n by_o this_o unction_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o seduction_n indeed_o to_o know_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o power_n sweetness_n joy_n &_o gladness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o great_a security_n of_o the_o soul_n constancy_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o retain_v of_o it_o they_o will_v ready_o change_v truth_n for_o error_n who_o find_v no_o more_o sweetness_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o reader_n pardon_v for_o my_o brief_a pass_v over_o these_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o present_a design_n be_v rather_o to_o enumerate_v then_o to_o unfold_v they_o this_o one_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v it_o be_v pursue_v will_v require_v a_o full_a discourse_n than_o i_o can_v allot_v unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n all_o the_o privilege_n we_o enjoy_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n we_o be_v invest_v withal_o our_o whole_a dedication_n unto_o god_n our_o nobility_n and_o royalty_n our_o interest_n in_o all_o church_n advantage_n and_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n our_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o name_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v the_o liberty_n we_o enjoy_v all_o flow_n from_o this_o head_n be_v all_o branch_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v mention_v only_o our_o teach_n by_o this_o unction_n a_o teach_v that_o bring_v joy_n and_o gladness_n with_o it_o by_o give_v the_o heart_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v when_o we_o find_v any_o of_o the_o good_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v home_o to_o our_o soul_n with_o life_n vigour_n and_o power_n give_v we_o gladness_n of_o heart_n transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o at_o his_o work_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o oil_n we_o have_v adoption_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v either_o he_o who_o be_v give_v to_o adopt_a one_o §_o 26_o to_o secure_v they_o of_o it_o to_o beget_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o father_n adopt_v love_n or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o the_o privilege_n itself_o as_o be_v intimate_v joh._n 1._o 12._o neither_o be_v that_o opposite_a hereunto_o which_o we_o have_v gal._n 4_o 6._o for_o god_n may_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n into_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o be_v son_n and_o yet_o adopt_a by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n under_o which_o notion_n he_o be_v promise_v zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o how_o he_o affect_v that_o in_o we_o be_v §_o 27_o declare_v rom._n 8._o 26._o 27._o and_o gal_n 4._o 6._o and_o we_o be_v thence_o say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o prayer_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o by_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o help_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o our_o duty_n by_o exalt_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a discharge_n of_o their_o respective_a office_n in_o they_o 2._o as_o a_o mean_n of_o retain_v communion_n with_o god_n whereby_o we_o sweet_o ease_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v in_o refresh_a taste_n of_o his_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v never_o more_o raise_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o when_o by_o the_o spirit_n take_v into_o intimate_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o therein_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o spirit_n promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o be_v so_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o be_v declare_v and_o work_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n insist_v on_o now_o these_o be_v his_o bring_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o remembrance_n glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o witness_v with_o we_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n anoint_v we_o with_o privilege_n as_o to_o their_o consolation_n confirm_v our_o adoption_n and_o be_v present_a
man_n of_o a_o very_a easy_a discern_a may_v find_v they_o out_o &_o yet_o their_o delusion_n so_o strong_a that_o not_o a_o few_o be_v deceive_v this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o lie_v evident_a to_o every_o eye_n that_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a course_n satan_n with_o his_o delusion_n be_v run_v into_o a_o extreme_a to_o his_o former_a act_n not_o long_o since_o his_o great_a design_n as_o i_o manifest_v be_v to_o try_v up_o ordinance_n without_o the_o spirit_n cast_v all_o the_o reproach_n §_o 6_o that_o he_o can_v upon_o he_o now_o to_o cry_v up_o a_o spirit_n without_o and_o against_o ordinance_n cast_v all_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n possible_a upon_o they_o then_o he_o will_v have_v a_o ministry_n without_o the_o spirit_n now_o a_o spirit_n without_o a_o ministry_n then_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n may_v suffice_v without_o either_o preach_n or_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v enough_o without_o read_v or_o study_v the_o word_n at_o all_o then_o he_o allow_v a_o literal_a embrace_v of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o talk_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o false_a spirit_n we_o be_v warn_v of_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o now_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o the_o montanist_n paraclete_n yea_o and_o mahomet_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o those_o of_o our_o day_n affirm_v also_o pretend_v the_o same_o let_v we_o brief_o try_v they_o by_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n mention_v which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o first_o general_a effect_n as_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v for_o our_o guidance_n and_o consolation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 7_o towards_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v to_o be_v his_o work_n towards_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v speak_v and_o do_v be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20._o 30._o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o then_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o give_v we_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o guidance_n and_o consolation_n be_v this_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o pervert_v many_o nothing_o less_o his_o business_n be_v to_o decry_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v speak_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n to_o pretend_v new_a revelation_n of_o his_o own_o to_o lead_v man_n from_o the_o write_a word_n wherein_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v record_v again_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o glorify_v he_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o john_n 16._o 14._o he_o who_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o §_o 8_o then_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a honourable_a and_o of_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o by_o show_v his_o thing_n his_o love_n kindness_n grace_n and_o purchase_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v go_v abroad_o be_v to_o glorify_v itself_o to_o decry_v and_o render_v contemptible_a christ_n that_o suffer_v for_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o which_o it_o slight_v and_o despise_v and_o that_o profess_o it_o be_v own_o glory_n it_o be_v own_o honour_n be_v all_o that_o it_o aim_v at_o whole_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o father_n love_n the_o son_n come_v to_o glorify_v the_o father_n he_o still_o say_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o son_n have_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v now_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v john_n 17._o 1._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v the_o son_n and_o that_o with_o the_o glrry_a which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n when_o his_o joint_a council_n be_v in_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o father_n love_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o son_n but_o now_o as_o i_o say_v we_o have_v a_o spirit_n come_v forth_o who_o whole_a business_n be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v whence_o he_o be_v furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o be_v declare_v and_o thence_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n §_o 9_o peace_n and_o hope_v quiet_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v give_v they_o liberty_n and_o rest_n confidence_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o child_n this_o spirit_n whereof_o man_n now_o boast_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n who_o utmost_a work_n be_v to_o make_v man_n quake_v and_o tremble_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o unsonlike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n drive_v they_o up_o and_o down_o with_o horror_n and_o bondage_n and_o drink_v up_o their_o very_a natural_a spirit_n &_o make_v their_o whole_a man_n wither_v away_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o more_o evident_o manifest_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o some_o be_v now_o act_v not_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n promise_v by_o christ_n then_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n in_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n and_o reproach_n towards_o other_o in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o believer_n and_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpurpose_n for_o which_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n he_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n more_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o §_o 10_o believer_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o be_v manifest_v the_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o have_v to_o do_v pretend_v the_o carry_a man_n above_o such_o low_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o facile_a task_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o of_o the_o eminent_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o towards_o believer_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o pretend_v spirit_n of_o our_o day_n come_v in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o have_v satan_n pass_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o from_o a_o bitter_a wretched_a opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o curse_a pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n still_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n i_o may_v give_v sundry_a other_o instance_n of_o the_o contempt_n or_o abuse_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o mention_v be_v the_o extreme_n whereunto_o all_o other_o be_v or_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o i_o will_v not_o far_o divert_v from_o that_o which_o lie_v direct_o in_o my_o aim_n chap._n vi_o of_o particular_a communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o preparation_n thereunto_o valution_n of_o the_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o what_o it_o be_v he_o comfort_v we_o in_o and_o against_o wherewith_o how_n the_o way_n be_v thus_o make_v plain_a for_o we_o i_o come_v to_o show_v §_o 1_o how_o woe_n hold_v particular_a communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o as_o work_v out_o our_o consolation_n by_o the_o mean_v former_o insist_v on_o now_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o shall_v do_v herein_o be_v the_o proposal_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v some_o preparation_n to_o the_o duty_n under_o consideration_n and_o this_o by_o lead_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n to_o a_o due_a valuation_n of_o this_o work_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v our_o comforter_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o frame_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o duty_n §_o 2_o intend_v let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o first_o what_o it_o be_v he_o comfort_v we_o against_o 2._o second_o wherewith_o he_o comfort_n we_o 3._o
three_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o act_n and_o operation_n in_o we_o for_o our_o consolation_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o 1._o first_o in_o our_o affliction_n affliction_n be_v part_n of_o the_o provision_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o house_n for_o his_o child_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6._o the_o great_a variety_n of_o its_o cause_n mean_n use_n and_o effect_n be_v general_o know_v there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o they_o appoint_v for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v whole_o without_o they_o be_v a_o temptation_n and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n a_o affliction_n that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v unto_o be_v that_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n we_o need_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o relieve_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v entangle_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n according_a as_o man_n natural_a spirit_n be_v so_o do_v they_o manage_v themselves_o under_o pressure_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n at_o least_o it_o will_v struggle_v with_o it_o there_o be_v two_o great_a evil_n one_o of_o which_o do_v general_o seize_v §_o 4_o on_o man_n under_o their_o affliction_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o due_a management_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n mention_v they_o both_o heb._n 12._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despise_v not_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v reprove_v one_o of_o these_o extreme_n do_v man_n usual_o fall_v into_o either_o they_o despise_v the_o lord_n correction_n or_o sink_v under_o it_o first_o man_n despise_v it_o they_o account_v that_o which_o befall_v they_o to_o be_v a_o light_n or_o common_a thing_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o they_o can_v shift_v with_o it_o well_o enough_o they_o look_v on_o instrument_n second_o cause_n provide_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o vindication_n with_o little_a regard_n to_o god_n or_o his_o hand_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o take_v in_o succour_n in_o their_o trouble_n that_o god_n will_v not_o mix_v his_o grace_n withal_o they_o fix_v on_o other_o remedy_n than_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o utter_o loose_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o so_o shall_v every_o man_n do_v that_o relieve_v himself_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o second_o man_n faint_a and_o sink_v under_o their_o trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o apostle_n far_o reprove_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o first_o despise_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o pride_n of_o heart_n the_o latter_a refuse_v it_o through_o dejectedness_n of_o spirit_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o who_o almost_o be_v there_o that_o offend_v not_o on_o one_o of_o these_o hand_n have_v we_o not_o learned_a to_o count_v light_n of_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o season_n of_o our_o affliction_n to_o comprise_v no_o small_a portion_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n now_o there_o be_v no_o due_a management_n of_o our_o soul_n under_o any_o affliction_n so_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o ourselves_o §_o 5_o any_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o improvement_n thereby_o but_o by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n all_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o tribulation_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v be_v i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n the_o comfortour_n he_o shall_v give_v you_o peace_n in_o i_o when_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n he_o shall_v guide_v and_o direct_v and_o keep_v you_o in_o all_o your_o trial_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o yea_o and_o this_o under_o the_o great_a affliction_n will_v carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a joy_n peace_n rest_n and_o contentment_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o glort_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 2._o yea_o but_o what_o if_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n befall_v we_o why_o even_o in_o they_o also_o we_o glory_v say_v he_o we_o glory_v in_o our_o tribulation_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o bear_v up_o to_o a_o due_a management_n of_o affliction_n as_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v from_o the_o shed_n abroad_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o be_v believer_n say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 6._o and_o to_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n this_o be_v that_o i_o aim_v at_o there_o be_v no_o management_n nor_o improvement_n of_o any_o affliction_n but_o mere_o and_o sole_o by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o then_o of_o any_o esteem_n or_o value_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o all_o your_o trial_n temptation_n and_o affliction_n learn_v to_o value_v that_o whereby_o alone_o they_o be_v render_v useful_a 2._o sin_n be_v the_o second_o burden_n of_o our_o life_n and_o much_o the_o great_a §_o 6_o unto_o this_o be_v this_o consolation_n peculiar_o suit_v so_o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o a_o allusion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o man_n stayer_n under_o the_o low_a who_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n at_o unaware_o and_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o blood_n upon_o himself_o flee_v with_o speed_n for_o his_o deliverance_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n our_o great_a and_o only_a refuge_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o fly_n to_o he_o do_v the_o spirit_n administer_v consolation_n to_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v we_o peace_n in_o christ._n that_o give_v a_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o thence_o do_v satan_n and_o the_o low_a accuse_v we_o as_o object_n of_o god_n hatred_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o engine_n or_o instrument_n that_o sin_n use_v or_o set_v up_o against_o our_o peace_n but_o one_o effect_n or_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o we_o be_v suit_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o cast_n of_o it_o down_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o obediénce_n be_v his_o consolation_n necessary_a also_o that_o we_o may_v go_v through_o with_o it_o cheerful_o willing_o §_o 7_o patient_o to_o the_o end_n this_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o discover_v as_o to_o particular_n when_o i_o come_v to_o give_v direction_n for_o our_o communion_n with_o this_o bless_a comforter_n in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o our_o whole_a expectation_n of_o another_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o they_o we_o shall_v either_o despise_v affliction_n or_o faint_v under_o §_o 8_o they_o and_o god_n be_v neglect_v as_o to_o his_o intendment_n in_o they_o without_o they_o sin_n will_v either_o harden_v we_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o or_o cast_v we_o down_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o remedy_n gracious_o provide_v against_o it_o without_o they_o duty_n will_v either_o puff_n we_o up_o with_o pride_n or_o leave_v we_o without_o that_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o new_a obedience_n without_o they_o prosperity_n will_v make_v we_o carnal_a sensual_a and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o contentment_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o utter_o weaken_v we_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o adversity_n without_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o relation_n will_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o make_v our_o heart_n as_o nabal_n without_o they_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v overwhelm_v we_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o concern_v we_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v wisdom_n for_o no_o work_n peace_n in_o no_o condition_n strength_n for_o no_o duty_n success_n in_o no_o trial_n joy_n in_o no_o state_n no_o comfort_n in_o life_n no_o light_n in_o death_n now_o our_o affliction_n our_o sin_n and_o
of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n rev._n 1._o 6_o 4_o 14._o and_o be_v not_o the_o like_a praise_n and_o blessing_n due_a to_o he_o by_o who_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o we_o who_o with_o no_o less_o infinite_a love_n undertake_v our_o consolation_n than_o the_o son_n our_o redemption_n when_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n warm_v with_o joy_n support_v in_o peace_n establish_v in_o our_o obedience_n let_v we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o bless_v his_o name_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o this_o glorify_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o thanksgiving_n on_o §_o 10_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o his_o consolation_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o consider_v his_o free_a engagement_n in_o this_o work_n his_o come_n forth_o from_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n his_o mission_n by_o the_o son_n and_o condescension_n therein_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o thankful_a praise_n to_o he_o and_o be_v sweet_o affect_v with_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o leave_v a_o more_o heavenly_a savour_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o this_o do_v also_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o our_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v ly'_v our_o communion_n §_o 11_o with_o he_o john_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o operation_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a this_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v express_o mention_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o do_v necessary_o attend_v it_o let_v the_o saint_n consider_v what_o need_v they_o stand_v in_o of_o these_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o mention_v with_o many_o such_o other_o as_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o weigh_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o remember_v that_o he_o distribute_v they_o as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o this_o duty_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o worship_n and_o §_o 12_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o i_o have_v also_o manifest_v in_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v put_v forth_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o life_n efficacy_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o come_v short_a of_o that_o enlargednesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o be_v straighten_v from_o walk_v in_o the_o breadth_n of_o his_o way_n which_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o if_o we_o learn_v not_o ourselves_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o his_o worship_n in_o every_o way_n he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o person_n do_v we_o meet_v he_o his_o love_n grace_n and_o authority_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n again_o consider_v he_o as_o he_o condescend_v to_o this_o delegation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o ask_v he_o daily_o §_o 13_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o believer_n they_o look_v upon_o and_o by_o faith_n consider_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v in_o this_o promise_n they_o know_v lie_v all_o their_o grace_n peace_n mercy_n joy_n and_o hope_n for_o by_o he_o so_o promise_v and_o he_o alone_o be_v these_o thing_n communicate_v to_o they_o if_o therefore_o our_o life_n to_o god_n or_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o life_n be_v considerable_a in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o abound_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o father_n as_o child_n do_v of_o their_o parent_n daily_a bread_n and_o as_o in_o this_o ask_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o love_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v and_o with_o the_o son_n in_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o so_o with_o himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o voluntary_a condescension_n to_o this_o dispensation_n every_o request_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n imply_v our_o close_n with_o all_o these_o oh_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o miscarriage_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o be_v another_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o we_o §_o 14_o have_v grieve_v he_o as_o to_o his_o person_n quench_v he_o as_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o resist_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v mourn_v for_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v let_v our_o soul_n be_v humble_v before_o he_o on_o this_o account_n this_o one_o considerable_a ingredient_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v as_o suitable_a to_o the_o affect_v of_o our_o heart_n with_o humiliation_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n as_o any_o other_o whatever_o i_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o like_a consideration_n as_o also_o make_v application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enumerate_v but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o point_v out_o the_o head_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n with_o some_o consideration_n §_o 15_o of_o the_o sad_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n not_o interest_v in_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o consolation_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o true_a consolation_n or_o comfort_n be_v their_o estate_n &_o condition_n what_o it_o will_n be_v they_o under_o affliction_n or_o in_o trouble_n they_o must_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o how_o much_o to_o weak_a they_o be_v for_o it_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n with_o more_o weight_n then_o ordinary_a be_v easy_o know_v man_n may_v have_v stoutness_n of_o spirit_n and_o put_v on_o great_a resolution_n to_o wrestle_v with_o their_o trouble_n but_o when_o this_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n 1._o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v but_o a_o outside_n it_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v low_o spirit_v or_o deject_v their_o heart_n be_v eat_v up_o and_o devour_v with_o trouble_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n their_o thought_n be_v perplex_v and_o they_o be_v still_o strive_v but_o never_o come_v to_o a_o conquest_n every_o new_a trouble_n every_o little_a alteration_n in_o their_o trial_n put_v they_o to_o new_a vexation_n it_o be_v a_o ungrounded_a resolution_n that_o bear_v they_o up_o and_o they_o be_v easy_o shake_v 2._o second_o what_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o resolve_n and_o endure_v it_o be_v but_o a_o contend_v with_o god_n who_o have_v entangle_v they_o the_o struggle_v of_o a_o flea_n under_o a_o mountain_n yea_o though_o on_o out_o ward_v consideration_n and_o principle_n they_o endeavour_v after_o patience_n and_o tolerance_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o a_o contend_v with_o god_n a_o strive_v to_o be_v quiet_a under_o that_o which_o god_n have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o disturb_v they_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v man_n without_o the_o spirit_n to_o exercise_v their_o patience_n but_o to_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o security_n all_o their_o arm_a themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o resolution_n be_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o hold_n that_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o or_o else_o make_v they_o the_o near_a to_o ruin_v this_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o consolation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n 3._o three_o if_o they_o do_v promise_n to_o themselves_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o relieve_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o they_o often_o do_v on_o one_o account_n or_o another_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o other_o hold_v all_o their_o relief_n be_v but_o like_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o hungry_a man_n who_o suppose_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v refresh_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o be_v empty_a and_o disappoint_v so_o be_v they_o as_o to_o all_o their_o relief_n that_o they_o promise_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o support_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v from_o he_o when_o they_o be_v awake_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n clear_o they_o will_v find_v that_o god_n be_v their_o enemy_n laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n be_v on_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o
they_o stand_v in_o need_n thus_o i_o say_v have_v the_o saint_n communion_n with_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n from_o he_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o from_o he_o the_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o obedience_n from_o he_o have_v they_o actual_a assistance_n for_o every_o duty_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o in_o wait_v for_o expectation_n and_o receive_n of_o these_o blessing_n on_o the_o account_n before_o mention_v do_v they_o spend_v their_o life_n and_o time_n with_o he_o in_o vain_a be_v help_v look_v for_o from_o other_o mountain_n in_o vain_a do_v man_n spend_v their_o strength_n in_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n if_o this_o be_v want_v fix_v thy_o soul_n here_o thou_o shall_v not_o tarry_v until_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v full_a effectual_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n purify_v our_o conscience_n purge_v our_o sin_n mortify_v our_o grace_n increase_v our_o soul_n make_v humble_a holy_a zealous_a believe_v like_v to_o he_o to_o have_v our_o life_n fruitful_a our_o death_n comfortable_a let_v we_o herein_o abide_v eye_v christ_n by_o faith_n to_o attain_v that_o measure_n of_o conformity_n to_o he_o which_o be_v allot_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o chap._n x._o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o peculiar_a privilege_n attend_v it_o liberty_n title_n boldness_n affliction_n communion_n with_o christ_n hereby_o the_o third-thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v grace_n of_o privilege_n before_o god_n i_o mean_v as_o §_o 1_o the_o three_o head_n of_o purchase_a grace_n the_o privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o innumerable_a to_o insist_v on_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v work_v for_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n not_o a_o design_n to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o few_o sheet_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o head_n the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n whence_o they_o all_o arise_v and_o flow_v this_o be_v our_o adoption_n belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o this_o be_v our_o great_a and_o fountain_n privilege_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n v_o 1._o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o who_o immediate_o do_v we_o receive_v this_o honour_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o this_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o himself_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n rome_n 8._o 29._o and_o his_o take_v we_o to_o be_v brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11._o make_v we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o his_o child_n by_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n privilege_n right_a and_o title_n we_o have_v let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o act_n whereby_o we_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o state_n and_o title_n namely_o our_o adaption_n now_o adoption_n be_v the_o authorative_n translation_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o jesus_n §_o 2_o christ_n from_o the_o family_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n with_o his_o investiture_n in_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o that_o family_n to_o the_o complete_a adoption_n of_o any_o person_n these_o five_o thing_n rre_o require_v §_o 3_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v actual_o and_o of_o his_o own_o right_n of_o another_o family_n then_o that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v adopt_v he_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o family_n or_o other_o in_o his_o own_o right_n as_o all_o person_n be_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o family_n unto_o which_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o right_a whereinto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v graft_v if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o family_n upon_o a_o personal_a right_n though_o original_o at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n that_o man_n be_v not_o adopt_v if_o a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o remote_a consanguinity_n do_v come_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o any_o family_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o near_a heir_n though_o his_o right_n before_o be_v little_o better_a than_o nothing_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o bear_a son_n of_o that_o family_n he_o be_v not_o adopt_v he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o most_o remote_a possibility_n of_o succession_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a legal_a translation_n of_o he_o by_o some_o that_o have_v power_n thereunto_o from_o one_o family_n into_o another_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o old_a in_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o adopt_v when_o and_o who_o they_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n 4._o that_o the_o adopt_a person_n be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o unto_o the_o family_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v no_o way_n useful_a or_o serviceable_a unto_o the_o family_n whereinto_o he_o be_v engraft_v he_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n much_o less_o two_o father_n 5._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o adoption_n he_o be_v invest_v in_o all_o the_o right_n privilege_n advantage_n and_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o the_o family_n into_o which_o he_o be_v adopt_v in_o as_o full_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o son_n therein_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n do_v concur_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o adoption_n of_o believer_n 1._o they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o original_a right_n of_o another_o family_n §_o 4_o than_o that_o whereinto_o they_o be_v adopt_v they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o son_n of_o wrath_n of_o that_o family_n who_o inheritance_n be_v wrath_n call_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o for_o from_o thence_o do_v god_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n this_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o satan_n of_o which_o by_o nature_n believer_n be_v what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v inherit_v in_o that_o family_n as_o wrath_n curse_n death_n hell_n they_o have_v a_o right_a thereunto_o neither_o can_v they_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o themselves_o get_v free_a of_o this_o family_n a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n their_o natural_a estate_n be_v a_o family_n condition_n attend_v with_o all_o circumstance_n of_o a_o family_n family_n duty_n and_o service_n right_n and_o title_n relation_n and_o observance_n they_o be_v of_o the_o black_a family_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o family_n whereinto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v §_o 5_o and_o whereunto_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v neither_o right_a nor_o title_n this_o be_v that_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n eph._n 3._o v._n 15._o the_o great_a family_n of_o god_n god_n have_v a_o house_n and_o family_n for_o his_o child_n of_o who_o some_o he_o maintain_v on_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o some_o he_o entertain_v 6._o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o house_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a dispenser_n it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o ephes_n 1._o v_o 10._o herein_o live_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n spend_v large_o on_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o this_o family_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o right_n nor_o title_n they_o be_v whole_o alienate_v from_o it_o eph._n 2._o 12._o and_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o god_n drive_v fall_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o way_n of_o return_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n ready_a to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v it_o abundant_o declare_v that_o he_o and_o all_o in_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o right_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o any_o family_n relation_n corrupt_a curse_a nature_n be_v not_o vest_v with_o the_o least_o right_a to_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o authoritative_a translation_n from_o